《Lucy Reborn》


 1 Death, and Conception

    1 2. Deep breath. 3 4. Exhale. 1 2. Deep breath. Lucy couched herself in the back of a taxi. She really felt like crying. Damned cars! Damned phobia! Damn everything. Lucy wipes her sweaty palm on her jeans. You have to work to feed yourself and pay for tuition. Get to the interview. Get the job. Buy a bike, and never get in a car again. Okay, good plan. Lucy''s stomach rolls, when the driver takes a sharp turn.


    When he takes another one in quick repetition, Lucy can''t contain herself and pukes on the floorboard. "Damn woman, you''re paying to get that cleaned!" The driver roars. Deeply regretting paying for a taxi, Lucy glances up at the driver, to find him glaring at her. Lucy''s eyes widen. "Watch out!" Lucy screams.


    Too late. A delivery truck slams into the taxi. Lucy''s body bounces, as a horrible crunching noise sounded in her ears. Lucy feels a sharp pain on the back of her head and sinks into blackness.


    ~~~


    Lucy starts her whole body jerking. I''m alive? Lucy opens her eyes, darkness greeting her. I can''t see! Lucy was suddenly gripped by fear. Am I blind? How could she work if she was blind? Lucy reaches out, noticing for the first time, how weak her body felt. My hands feel different. Hard to control, but most importantly. They felt smaller somehow. No that''s crazy. Lucy touches what feels like warm silly putty. It was a very weird feeling against her skin. Am I in a tank? Did I get burned?


    Despite the slight claustrophobia that came with the thought of being in a box, Lucy was more relieved she probably wasn''t blind. Lucy touches her face, confused by how it felt. She ignored the thick gunk on her skin, to explore the contours of her face. It''s not my face! What happened? What''s going on? Beginning to freak out, Lucy recites. 1 2. Deep breath. 3- Lucy cuts off. There is water in my throat! Horror grew. I can feel it in my lungs! Lucy clamps her mouth shut and begins kicking, hoping to draw a nurse over to save her. Painful seconds tick by, but no one comes. This is negligence! I am going to drown!


    Lucy stills, hearing a voice. It was muffled, but straining her ears Lucy managed to make out. Love. Night. Sleep. Darling. What? That didn''t sound like a nurse, talking to a patient. She''s on her phone! Ignoring me! Lucy kicks again. The voice is clearer. "Now, darling. Settle down, love. Your Father is going to visit me, and I need to be rested." The woman gently scolds, her tone pampering.


    What are you talking about? I''m dying here! Annoyed, Lucy opens her mouth to curse. Wait? My lungs aren''t burning? Uh! Lucy wanted to scream at the skies. What on earth was happening?Why didn''t she need to breathe? Lucy moves her arms to push at the silly putty wall.Maybe I''m dead. Lucy tenses at the thought. I can''t be dead. I just turned 23. I''m still a virgin! No. No. No. No!


    If I''m dead. Does that mean this is heaven? Or hell? Lucy shudders. There was no fire or brimstone. No fluffy clouds, harps, or angels. Nothing but her floating in water, listening to a gentle voice that had begun to sing. It was almost as if. Am I? Have I been reborn? Lucy yawns, the song working its magic. My body feels so weak. I''m so tired. Choosing not to think farther, Lucy slips into sleep.

 2 Time in the Womb : 1

    Lucy opens her eyes seeing a red glow. Almost as if you were holding your hand above a flashlight, just dimmer. Where? Oh. Lucy remembers It wasn''t a dream? Have I really been reborn? Lucy purses her lips and laughs. It makes no sound, but she doesn''t care. It''s more like reconceived. I''m still in the womb here!


    What is my new mom like? She sounded nice. Lucy remembers that her Mom had mentioned her Father, so clearly it wasn''t a single parent household. Lucy swallows the fluid, suddenly. She grimaces, Eww! Why did I do that? Lucy blinks. It didn''t taste bad? Cautiously, Lucy swallows again. It was kinda sweet. How strange.


    When her tiny stomach is full, Lucy quickly gets bored. How long am I going to be stuck here? I can''t sketch, or paint, can''t read, knit, or do yoga. I can''t even kick unless I want to wake my mom up. Lucy stills, guilt over her acceptance of her new parents making her heart heavy. Mama and Papa had been wonderful parents, but they''ve been gone so long. Lucy closes her eyes, Aunt Thea. For the first time, Lucy''s glad Aunt Thea died before her. Her aunt who taught her to knit, and cook, who took her in, and shielded her from Papa''s family. She would be heartbroken if she knew Lucy had died. Lucy heard it a million times. Family is life, baby girl. What''s the point of living without family?


    Lucy shaking her head, and those thoughts away. Lucy got a stroke of inspiration. I bet my pure energy is a mess. I should meditate. Wait? Will I even have pure energy? After all, she had gotten it from Mama, and Aunt Thea. She might not be psychic this life. Lucy felt a sense of loss but quickly calmed herself to slip into a trance.


    Lucy sees the familiar silver sparkles in her inner sky, but her Spirit core is gone.Looks like I''ll have to start training all over again. Still, this was better than being spiritually blind. Lucy reaches out toLucy pushes two silver sparkles together, and twists ensuring they will bond. Reaching for another sparkle, Lucy is shocked out of her trance. What? A yellow sparkle? That isn''t pure energy! What was that?


    Lucy kicks, and leans back, thinking. Maybe my new mom is psychic too, and I''ll be a double psychic. Lucy is dismayed by this. While she enjoyed her powers, they had at times brought her trouble. Lucy can just see herself landing in twice the trouble.


    Calm. Be calm. It takes Lucy several minutes to regain her trance. Lucy begins to examine her powers. Instead of just silver sparkles, she had yellow, and silver all mixed up. It was sparse though, even as a child she hadn''t had such weak powers. Lucy sees her Spirit Seed, and her eyes widen. It''s producing sparkles! I''m not in a state of breakthrough! What''s happening?


    Lucy studies her Spirit Seed and frowns. It spits out a silver sparkle every 30 seconds, or so. Is it because I''m a fetus? But, where are the yellow sparkles coming from? Is there another Spirit Seed? The very thought seemed absurd, but what else could it be. Looking around, It doesn''t take long to find the second Spirit Seed. It had a slight yellow tinge and spat out a yellow sparkle every 30 seconds.

 3 Time in the Womb : 2

    Lucy stares. I''m a dual psychic? What powers come with the yellow sparkles?Will the training she used with her pure energy work here? Tugging on the yellow sparkles,Lucy combines a few sparkles. It required a slightly different touch, but Lucy picked it up quickly. Once all the loose yellow sparkles have combined into one, Lucy opens her mental sea. Lucy pauses. Her mental sea was denser. Curious at the change, Lucy focuses and moves it.It was strangely stable. Usually, her mental sea shook and tugged at her powers attempting to get away. Now, it was so simple.


    Shaking off her daze, Lucy guides the combined yellow sparkle in forming a little stream. Lucy etches a path in her mental sea for it to flow through, so she wouldn''t have to guide it all the time. A trick, Lucy had learned shortly after her 21st birthday. It improved her control over her pure energy tremendously.Lucy begins to combine her silver sparkles, but it doesn''t take long to establish her pure energy stream.


    That done, Lucy was bored once again. This sucks! Even with the Spirit Seeds producing new sparkles, it took only a few seconds to fuse those few sparkles into her two streams. Hearing some noise, Lucy perks up. "Please darling, have an affinity. Any affinity" Mom''s voice filters through. What''s an affinity? Lucy wrinkles her forehead. "Don''t be a waste," Mom says, so softly Lucy almost can''t hear her. Waste? "Even if it''s weak, I can protect you, just have an affinity, darling."What the hell''s an affinity? Lucy kicks, frustrated. Explain more!


    Too bad, Mom went quiet, and no amount of kicking would make her start again. Lucy sulks. How much of my 9 months are left?My pure energy''s so unstable, I can''t even attempt to read minds. Let alone the fact I''d have to be touching someone. With nothing else to do, Lucy returns to her inner sky, looking at the sparse sparkles that been produced while she listened to her Mom.


    Staring at her Spirit Seeds, Lucy suddenly remembered Aunt Thea''s theory. If one could remove all the energy sparkles, and absorb Primal Energy it might be possible to strengthen the inner sky, and Spirit Seed. Lucy and Aunt had never been able to test it. Opening a mental sea happened naturally once the Spirit core was formed, and the Spirit core was anchored into the inner sky.


    Lucy closes her eyes to sense and is stunned. Oh my! So much Primal Essence! Lucy begins to gather it in her inner sky. Lucy can feel her inner sky strengthening, as it sunk in every nook and cranny. Days pass, while Lucy absorbs Primal essence, as fast as she could. Lucy resented, every time she was forced to stop and move the sparkles into her mental sea. This Primal essence wouldn''t be as rich when she was born. Every breath passed, was one wasted.


    Lucy stretches, feeling a bit cramped, happily examining her inner sky. It was no longer absorbing any Primal essence. Lucy turns her eyes to the Spirit Seeds, and cautiously sends a bit towards the yellow Spirit Seed. It sucked it up greedily. After a moment, it''s glow flashes brighter for a second. It will strengthen it! Lucy grins and begins to gather the Primal essence once again.


    Perhaps it was inevitable, perhaps it was fate. Lucy never noticed a black Seed gently soaking in the Primal essence she shoved in her inner sky, or the shadowy black sparkles it produced. Her gaze glued to the silver, and yellow Spirit Seed watching as they grew brighter and brighter. Until one day, all three Spirit seeds burst into a blinding blaze.

 4 Sparkle Explosion!

    Even as Lucy sucked in a breath, the Spirit Seeds pour out nearly 20 sparkles. Each! Lucy froze, as two beats later, the Seeds do it again.I''m breaking through? Lucy rubbed her chin. I haven''t done anything that should prompt this, right? Lucy chooses to leave her inner sky. Her inner sky and the Spirit Seeds were saturated with Primal essence. Even if she shoved, the Seeds wouldn''t absorb any more. Once she was done breaking through, the Seed would stop throwing out sparkles. Then she could bind the sparkles together, and move them into her Mental Sea. Poor Lucy never noticed her third Spirit Seed was tossing out sparkles as well, or that her inner sky wasn''t expanding as it should when she broke through.


    In the end, it was the sharp pain that woke her. Lucy shifts, her body aching. Quickly, Lucy trances, and enters her inner sky. Lucy is forced to stop on the edge. Her inner sky was full to the brim, the sparkles so packed together that she couldn''t even enter. Lucy watches with disbelief as her Spirit Seeds spit out another handful of sparkles, and the pain increases sharply. Her inner sky stretching, and a thin crack running through it. Why isn''t it stopping? Lucy panics. It should stop when my inner sky is full!


    Seeing the Seeds glow brighter, Lucy quickly grabs the closest sparkles and binds them. Since it was yellow, Lucy simply grabbed as many yellow sparkles as she could reach twisting them together, creating room in her inner sky for her to slip in. Grab. Twist. Grab. Twist. Grab. Twist. Grab. Twist.


    Lucy runs out of yellow sparkles, the silver ones were crowded around, blocking her from reaching the loose yellow sparkles. Letting go of her giant yellow sparkle. Lucy grabs the nearest silver sparkles and twists them together. Grab. Twist. Grab. Twist. Grab. Twist.


    In such a fashion, Lucy alternated between silver, and yellow sparkles binding all the lone sparkles of each color together. Lucy didn''t notice the poor black sparkles. If Lucy paused, she might have. As it would happen, her luck was strong.A case of a blind cat stumbling over a dead mouse? As Lucy fused her silver, and yellow sparkles together. The neglected black sparkles bumped into each other, and as the pressure increased they began to bind together. Not as perfectly as if Lucy had done it, but enough to prevent her inner sky from cracking. Truly Lucy had unnatural luck!


    If only Lucy had noticed, maybe she would have been able to rid herself of the sharp pain. As it was, the combined yellow, and silver sparkles grew so big, that they ran out of space in her inner sky. All three Spirit Seeds toss out more, and Lucy whimpers, as blood escapes from her mouth. What if this never stops?


    No! Lucy shakes her head sharply. No! Lucy attempts to open her mental sea.Halfway through, Lucy lost focus and was shoved out abruptly.Lucy clenches her fist. If she let this continue her inner sky would split. No ifs, whats, about it. That way lay certain death.


    Fiercely, Lucy squeezes the large yellow sparkle. Shrink damn it! Lucy is happily surprised as it compresses, the energy becoming denser and purer. Lucy sweatdropped as she used every bit of strength to make it as dense as possible. By the time, Lucy stops the yellow sparkle was 1/10 of the size it had been. In contrast, the silver sparkle looked unwieldily big and murky. Lucy begins to squeeze the silver sparkle, enjoying the way it became smaller and brighter. As the pain faded, Lucy calmed. Done compressing both sparkles, Lucy opens her mental sea, guiding the energy into their respective streams.Lucy frowns, noticing how murky, and dim the energy in her sparkle streams seemed in comparison to the compressed sparkles.

 5 Mental Sea is shaking

    It looked like dirty dishwater in comparison. However, Lucy didn''t dare pause, going back to her inner sky, and scooping up more sparkles. Lucy was swift in clearing out every single silver, and yellow sparkle. Managing to return as the Spirit Seeds activated. Still, Lucy''s inner sky still felt stretched. If I go faster, it won''t hurt. Faster. Faster. Faster.


    Alas, no matter how fast Lucy went, or how many silver, and yellow sparkles she condensed and moved. Her inner sky was still stuffed full of the black sparkles, Lucy hadn''t noticed. Faster. Lucy felt like if she stopped moving, she would die. Finally,Lucy chooses to simply hold her mental sea open, allowing the sparkles to flow in on their own. I''ll tidy it later.


    Those poor black sparkles rushed in and pooled in the corner of her mental sea. Lucy sighs with relief, as her inner sky lost the stretched feeling.


    Lucy trances, allowing her energy to flow as it would. Nearly two months past, as days, flew by. Lucy suddenly opens her eyes. Her mental sea was tugging against her hold and shuddering. Lucy rushes in, shutting her mental sea, preventing more energy from coming in. Her mental sea was packed full and felt heavy. Fuck! I just shifted the problem!


    Lucy feels every inch of her mental sea and sighs with relief. Luckily, it wasn''t too bad. It actually was similar to the way it was when she died. Once her mental sea grew a bit more, it would be fine. She had cut off the flow before it got so bad it cracked.


    In the inner sky, Lucy stares at the Spirit Seeds. Still active! Lucy cries tears in her heart. Why? Why do I have such bad luck? As Lucy''s inner sky filled, Lucy considered. Where else can I store my energy? Oh, duh! Lucy rushes out of her inner sky. For the first time, her Spirit Seeds went crazy Lucy moves her body, examining herself.


    Temper my body with my pure energy, and the yellow sparkles! Lucy smiles. In her past life, she had just begun to fuse pure energy into her body. Despite that, it had been shocking how fast she healed, how good her skin got, and the strength it gave her.


    From the inner sky, Lucy scoops up some sparkles, not paying attention. Three colors were sunk into her veins and cells. Lucy winces, but knowing it would be painful doesn''t stop. Fusing the energy sparkles took concentration so she didn''t bother to notice which color it was. Directly fusing whatever came to her hand, into her body. Silver. Yellow. Black. Lucy just fused them, in every inch of her body until it was saturated.


    Even her strands of hair were soaked full of energy. Lucy enters her inner sky and looks around. Is it? It''s slowing down! The Spirit Sees had finally slowed down. It should stop by tomorrow. Lucy wiggles, and kicks her legs. YES! YES!


    Lucy calms. I should try to strengthen my mental sea. Would Primal essence strengthen it like it did my Spirit Seeds? Having been burned, Lucy very cautiously gathers primal essence and allows it to soak into her mental sea. Feeling her mental sea settle, Lucy sighs with relief. Slowly, alertly watching for any adverse reaction Lucy bathes her mental sea in Primal essence.

 6 Lucy is Reborn

    So busy nourishing her mental sea, Lucy was shocked when labor began. When did I flip upside down? Oh crap! I''m being born. This is so freaking uncomfortable! I''m so squished! Lucy hears moans and several women''s voices. Soon enough, the shock of cold air made Lucy gasp.


    Damn it, put a blanket on me! Lucy yelled. Of course, it wasn''t actual words, instead, a scream that made her own ears ache. The midwife nearly dropped her. "A girl, Consort Mora. You have a daughter" Before Lucy can scream another protest against the cold, she feels Primal essence thick, and shiny all around. I would be a sin to waste such a rare opportunity. Lucy sinks into a trance absorbing Primal essence.


    The midwife frowns as the whimpering child suddenly goes silent. Shaking her head, the midwife quickly cuts the cord and hands the babe off. A maid cleans her up and wraps a blanket around her.


    Lucy sighs, as the primal essence dims, and her awareness slips away. Lucy didn''t try to fight it.Lucy feels herself placed into a woman''s arms. "My daughter." A weary voice says. "She''s beautiful," Her mom says. Lucy looks up curious to see her Mom. She''s blurry! Lucy felt like someone had just yanked away a treasure. Her mom was a blob with dark hair. What color is it? Lucy pouts. I want to see her!


    "My daughter. Lucy Rimes, my baby"Mom says. Lucy stills. Lucy? My name is Lucy again. "Consort Mora, the Prince choose Lucinda as the young lady''s name," A woman says. Shut up! Lucy scowls toward the voice. Clearly, Lucy is a nickname. Don''t be a jerk!


    "Forgive me, Lady Selena," Mom says. If only could I talk! Stupid woman, I am having a precious once in a lifetime moment here! Go away! Let me soak in my Mom. Lady Selena didn''t go. Instead, Lucy was forced to listen to a lecture. A damned lecture about proper deportment, and how a Royal Consort should act.


    For f**k''s sake, woman. My mother just gave birth. She should be able to damn well do anything she wants! Lucy begins to wiggle, wanting to jump up, and smack Lady Selena. "It looks like Lady Lucinda is hungry. You should give her to the wet nurse." Lady Selena says disapprovingly. What? A wet nurse? No I want formula, or at the very least my Mom! Still, Lucy is handed to a strange woman. Lucy stares intently then screams, making the women all jump. I refuse! I don''t want her! Give me back to Mom!. Lucy can feel her face turn red, as she wails with all her might. If I have to go through the humiliation of breastfeeding, I want my Mom! Lucy clamps her mouth shut, when they try to put her to the breast, and turns her face away.

 7 I REFUSE!

    Finally, Lady Selena says. "Clearly, Young Miss finds this wet nurse unacceptable. Send for another one" Lucy stops screaming when they hand her back to Mom. Finally, my throat was starting to hurt. Lucy waits for Mom to feed her, but instead, she''s forced to reject two more wet nurses. By the time, a 4th wet nurse came in, Lucy was exhausted and starving. She didn''t think was so hard to let Mom fed her, but clearly, it was.


    Lucy''s tummy rumbles making everyone hopeful, as the woman lifts Lucy to her breast. Facing yet another strange woman attempting to feed her.Lucy loses it and screams. And screams, her face turning red, and her head pounding. Lucy screams until she faints. When Lucy opens her eyes, Lady Selena is holding her, and the wet nurse''s body is on the floor. What? She''s dead? Blood was soaking the floor, and she could smell it. "Young Miss is awake," Lady Selena says. Lucy whimpers, trying to look around. Where''s Mom? Is she okay? Did someone try to assassinate us? After all, Lucy had been born into a royal household. Something, that had been obvious when Lady Selena lectured Mom about conduct for Royal Consort.


    Lucy glares up at Lady Selena. Where''s my mom? "You''re quite the picky one, Young Miss." Lady Selena says, seemingly not noticing her glare. "Your Consort Mother has gone to request the Second Imperial Prince Benin that she be allowed to nurse you." What? Mom has to ask permission to nurse me? I am her baby!


    Lady Selena looked down at the 3rd Young Lady and marveled. The babe had been so well behaved in her mother''s arms. Even attempting to reach her breast a time, or two. Clearly, the Young Miss wanted her mother''s milk, yet when they tried to nurse her, the quiet babe flipped out. Young Miss Lucinda could scream quite well when she was unhappy. And the wet nurses all made her unhappy. Lady Selena felt a headache coming on. After Consort Lin starved Young Master Dead to death, Imperial Prince Benin had forbidden his wives, and consorts from nursing their babes without approval.


    Lucy waited what felt like years for Mom to come back. Finally, the door opens."His Highness Imperial Prince Benin and Consort Mora" Someone announced. Really? You have to announce them? Lucy yawns. At least while, Mom was gone the wet nurse''s body had been taken away, and the blood wiped up. The midwife and maids kneel, while Lady Selena bows. "Is what Consort Mora said true? My daughter is refusing to nurse?" Prince Benin asks. Lady Selena nods. "It''s true, my lord. Lady Lucinda has refused all the wet nurses." Lady Selena says. She pauses. "It might be best to let Consort Mora try. Lady Lucinda is remarkably well behaved in her arms." Lady Selena says.


    So maybe she''s not so bad. Lucy decides. "Call the wet nurses, and try again. Perhaps she wasn''t hungry" Father orders. No! Lucy whimpers. I''m starving. Just let me eat. But once again, Lucy was handed off to strangers to be fed. Lucy screams, only stopping her wails in her mother''s, or Lady Selena''s arms. Lucy makes sure to whimper, but not wail in Lady Selena''s arms. After all, she didn''t want her Father to get upset with Lady Selena, despite her own annoyance with the woman.


    When Lucy refuses the seventh wet nurse. "Consort Mora, you may attempt. Lady Selena summon a healer to check Consort Mora''s milk supply" Lucy''s new Father finally orders. Lucy is handed back to her mother. Everyone watching, as she''s lifted to the breast. At this point, they expected Lucy to refuse. Instead, Lucy clumsily opens her mouth, and mouths the nipple. Milk! Come to my empty stomach! A small trickle wets her throat. Lucy sucks harder to encourage it. After a minute, Lucy''s tummy is full, so she drifts off to sleep, secure in her Mom''s arms. It shouldn''t have been that hard to make them give in!

 8 Air Affinity

    For the next three months, Lucy learned about her situation and adjusted to being a baby. She was Young Miss Lucinda Rimes. The third daughter of First Imperial Prince Benin Blake of Vera Empire. For some reason, Lucy didn''t have her Father''s, or her Mom''s surname. Lucy instead had the surname of Rimes. Lady Selena''s clan. She had one older brother and two sisters. As such, the maids called her the Third Young Miss. But what threw Lucy completely off was not any of that.


    Instead, it was the fact, Lucy had been born Year 140Months of Snow, Jaguar Era. In other words, Lucy was in some historical period before planes and the internet. Lucy had almost fainted when she realized this. Still, Lucy calmed down. She could adjust. Lucy yawns, looking around the courtyard. Mom and she had been in seclusion since birth, so Lucy hadn''t met her siblings yet. In fact, Lucy hadn''t seen her Father since the day she was born.


    Today Lady Selena was going to test her affinity. Lucy was nervous, simply because Mom was nervous. She was terrified Lucy would be a waste. "Consort Mora, Lady Selena is here" Aunt Edith, Mom''s personal maid says. Mom nods jerkily and stands. Lucy turns her head to sea Lady Selena coming. Mom bows. "Lady Selena," Mom says. Lady Selena nods, "Even if the Young Miss is a waste. She''ll be the daughter of the Rimes clan. We''ll ensure her husband marries into the clan or that she marries someone in-clan. No one would dare abuse our Young Miss" Lady Selena says. Mom''s body relaxes. "Thank you, Lady Selena," Mom says.


    Lady Selena pulls a crystal out of her pocket and holds it against Lucy''s forehead. After a moment, the sparkles in her inner sky tingle, and bounce around. The crystal glows yellow. "Ah" Mom cries out. A tear lands on Lucy''s head. What does that mean? Am I a waste? "She has air affinity," Lady Selena says, smiling. Mom hugs Lucy tightly. "My baby, my daughter. She''s not a waste!" Mom sobs, burying her face in her hand.It''s the energy sparkles?Why would the yellow show up?My pure energy is stronger. Whatever, it made Mom happy, so it''s fine.


    Deciding not to worry about it, Lucy lays on Mom''s shoulder to drift off to sleep. "You''re out of seclusion tomorrow. The First Madam sent word she will come met the Young Miss," Lady Selena says. "Also your brother has requested to visit. Once the First Madam is gone, I''ll send word to him." Lady Selena says. Lucy blinks, perking up. Mom''s brother? My uncle? First Madam? Would that be Father''s Mom? Lucy wonders, yawning. Tomorrow, we''ll have visitors.

 9 Visitors!

    Lucy was nursing when a loud voice announces "First Madam Su arriving" Lucy pauses and feels Mom kneeling, but she''s careful not to dislodge Lucy. Mom''s so awesome. How can she keep me on the breast while doing these annoying bows, and kneels? "Raise, Consort Mora" A woman''s voice calls out. "Present the Third Miss" the woman orders. Lucy expects to be interrupted, as her mom had been obedient so far. Overly obedient in her mind. "Forgive this lowly Consort, First Madam. The Young Miss is nursing" Mom says, lowering her head.


    "You''re feeding the Third Miss? Imperial Husband forbids his wives, and consorts to feed their babies after Consort Lin starved Young Master to death" A frosty voice says. So that''s why Mom had to go ask my absentee Father!


    Wait! Wives, and consorts? Does that mean? "My Imperial Lord has given permission to feed the Third Miss" Mom responds, calmly.Shit! This society is polygamous! No! I don''t want to share my husband! Lucy pouts before it occurs to her. Maybe it''s limited to the royalty. Please let it be limited to the royalty.


    First Madam sighs. "We shall wait on the Young Miss." She says. What? You''re not going to explode? Don''t jack with my worldview here! This realm has been doing enough of that. Lucy finished nursing and struggled to keep her eyes open. I want to know what happens next. Mom tugs her dress up and removes the blanket. Lucy peers at the Lady. She was beautiful. Well, duh Lucy, no Prince is going to marry someone ugly. Mom passes Lucy into the First Madams arms.


    The First Madam was smiling, but Lucy could not see any warmth. Her eyes darkened when she saw Lucy, pain flashing through her eyes."Blessings to our Imperial Husband. He has produced a new Young Miss for our household" The First Madam says, hiding her pain. She must love Father, else she wouldn''t be so pained at the sight of me. The First Madam stayed only a few minutes, once she left Lucy allowed herself to sleep. Being a baby is exhausting!


    "Young Master Mora has arrived" The stupid maid calls out. Lucy jerks in her bassinet, opening her eyes. Must you do that? Did you know I was napping? Why would you shout around a baby? Annoying!


    "Say, little sister. She looks just like you!" A young man says, picking her up abruptly.


    Hey! That was uncomfortable, my bones, and joints are still soft here. Lucy lets a displeased wail, and waves her fists, managing to smack him across the face. He just laughs. "Hello, little Lucy. Welcome to life" His rumbling voice says. Well, thank you, strange man. A maid looks tensely at the man. "Lord Rush, you mustn''t be rough with Young Miss Lucinda." She cautions.Lucy glances at her Mom, but she simply ignored the ruckus, continuing to stitch her embroidery.


    Seeing Mom wasn''t concerned, Lucy examined her Uncle. He looked to be around 17, or 18 years old. "How''s her affinity?" He asks, pinching Lucy''s cheeks. Lucy leans away."Lucy''s an Air affinity" Mom answers. Lucy catches the relief that flashes through her Uncle''s eyes. "She has wise eyes" Uncle comments. "If Amelia has a boy, I''ll approach Imperial Prince Benin to betroth them," Uncle says. Wait? Betrothal?


    Mom looks up, setting down her embroidery. "Amelia''s expecting?" Mom asks. Uncle gives a silly smile, soft look in his eyes. "Yes, the physician confirmed it three days ago," Uncle says.Mom smiles brightly. "I''m glad, Amelia has always wished for children." Mom said.


    Mom''s smile fades. "Mother must be overjoyed." Mom said quietly. Uncle looks down, giving Lucy a clear view of the complicated look in his eyes. "Yes, Mother is happy," Uncle says, awkwardly. "It''s alright, Big Brother. I expected this.A waste isn''t useful to the family." Mom said. Uncle''s eyes flashed, anger all over his face. "Father should have ensured you had a proper husband. Being a concubine is beneath your status!" Uncle burst out. Mom shakes her head. "Don''t be foolish, Big Brother. I''m a blight on the family name. They wish I would die, so it could be forgotten. That''s why they arranged for me to be my Lord''s concubine" Mom said quietly.

 10 More Vistors

    Once Uncle left, Lucy slept the day away. Early morning, as Mom had her morning tea, and snacks the maid calls out. "The Fourth Madam Feehan arrives"  Lucy glances at the woman, but her eyes are drawn back to the lemon cake on the table. I want it! I want lemon cake, too! Lucy sighs. Mom didn''t bow, or anything. Is that just for the first wife? Lucy yawns, as they exchange polite greetings. She also has to endure being held, by the Fourth wife. She has such calm eyes. Lucy watches her leave, wondering. What would give someone such deep peace? Can I get a little of it over here?


    The Second Madam stomps in next. "Health, and happiness to the Second Madam" Mom greets. Her blue eyes held distain as she glanced dismissivily at Mom. Lucy frowns. Fourth Madam snatches her from the cradle, and glares down at her. Lucy''s breath caught as the Fourth Madam''s eyes came into focus. So bitter, so much hate!


    What made it worse was the fake smile plastered on the Second Madam. I don''t like you. Go away. Lucy wails in the Second Madam''s face, making her jump. Second Madam bounces her. "Shh, child. Poor child" Second Madam says hypothetically. "It''s a shame." Second Madam says, giving Mom a sideways glance. She shakes her head. "Such a shame. I hope your blood didn''t hold sway" Second Madam says, seemly concerned.


    Hearing the condescending tone, Lucy wishes her arms weren''t trapped by the swaddle so she oculd slap her.I will remember this! Fed up, Lucy opens her mouth, and screams! Screams as she hadn''t since she rejected the wetnurses. Lucy refuses to stop screaming, until Second Madam hands her back to Mom. In Mom''s arms, Lucy continued to whimper, and fuss. At least until Second Madam left the courtyard. Lucy quit her acting, when she''s gone. I have to rememeber that hateful woman! Lucy vows, engraving it on her heart.


    ***


    Finally, the vist Lucy had been waiting for. Third Madam, and Second Young Miss. Finally! My sister is here! Lucy stared at the toddler, who was in the Third Madam''s arms. Cute, really cute! Lucy ignored the knitty gritty talk. Big sister Lena was around 1 year old. Lucy giggled. At my age, imagine calling a one year old Big sister! Unfortunately this visit was the shortest. Third Madam never even held Lucy.


    Consort Lin, and Young Master came next. Big brother was 5 years old, he bows politely but keeps back, as Consort Lin, and Mom banter with barbed words. This was the most hostile Lucy had ever seen her Mom. Lucy even lost interest in her brother in favor of listening to their sugary words that anyone with a brain would know were insults.


    Consort Chen brought Eldest Sister. Big Sister Rosemary was 3 years old. She was like a little doll, wearing a sheer veil. "May I hold Third Sister?" Rosemary asks. She sits, as Mom places Lucy in her lap. Lucy looks up at those eyes, surprised by the emotion in them. Rosemary holds Lucy tight, and whispers into her ear. "Don''t worry. First Sister will protect you! Always!" Aww! Lucy reaches up, and pats Rosemary''s face gently. First sister, I''ll protect you, too!


    Lucy''s reservations melted away. This sister forced her way into Lucy''s heart, with that one sentence

 11 Meeting Father

    The third day after Mom left seclusion, Lucy''s missing Father finally appeared.  Mom was reading to Lucy a fairy tale about a young maid Edith, who was strong Earth Affinity, and considered a rare talent. Despite urging to pursue training, all Edith wanted was to marry her fiance, and raise children. A princess captured her fiance  the day before Edith was to be married.


    Lucy was enjoying it, and eager to know what happens next, so when a maid calls out. "Imperial Prince Benin arriving" Causing Mom to drop the book her chair, and kneel. Lucy scowls from her bassinet. Father ignores Mom, and comes to her bassinet, observing her. Lucy holds his gaze, still unhappy. It was in such a good part, and you ruined it!


    "She has wise eyes" Father says, picking Lucy up. Lucy looks up at her Father, slightly frightened by his serious face.  Why the frown, man? I know I don''t look like much now, but I guarantee I will be amazing. Father touches her cheek, "Her temperature is normal. How has my daughter''s health been?" Father asks, finally looking at Mom.


    "Young Miss ran a fever two days after birth, it lasted for three days. She hasn''t had a fever since, my Imperial Lord." Mom answers, still kneeling, head bowed. Father smiles at last. It''s a brilliant one, making Lucy notice his handsome face. He''s a lady killer! "Bring the bassinet" Father says, and strides off. Quickly, Lucy recognizes the room she shares with Mom. Why are we here? Less than a minute later, Lucy had her answer as they laid her in the bassinet, and Father began to ravish Mom. Oh. Oh. No! My poor mind, and ears! There''s a baby here! Why? Couldn''t you have left me with the maids?


    Lucy was forced to close her eyes, and attempt to ignore the noise. Night had begun to fall, by the time Father left Mom limp, and panting in bed. Poor Mom. She was tortured by him. Several times, Lucy felt exhausted just thinking about that much activity, but Mom kept being harassed by Father who seemed to be just as energetic as when they started.


    For the first time, Lucy believed the maids whispers. Father probably did visit his 4 wives, three consorts, and over 40 concubines regularly. If he was like this all the time, Lucy would believe his women never had a rest of  more than four days, just as the maids said.


    How come I only have 2 sisters, and a brother? I should have a horde of siblings! Lucy brushed it off, as Father picks her up. Seeing his stern face, Lucy impishly reached up, and tugs on his scruffy bread. It was a short trim beard. Just long enough, her little fingers could grasp it.  Father suddenly smiles. "I hope you make it, little one. You''ve got quite the plucky heart. Most of my offspring falter under my gaze" Lucy rolls her eyes. You look like a big bad wolf, with keen eyes. Of course a child would quail under that gaze. Father puts her back in the basket, and lets himself out. Lucy watches him go. Despite being absent the first three months of her life, he didn''t seem too bad.

 12 Surprise

    Year 140 Spring Months, Jaguar Era


    Lucy yawned, stretching her small body. Today was something special, though she didn''t know what. Mom had carefully bathed her and rubbed her whole body with sweet smelling oil. Lucy watches silently, as Mom fussed with the heavily embroidered bodice, and skirt she had prepared for Lucy. "You be a good girl, today baby girl. Make sure not to cry" Mom says, looking worriedly at her. Lucy almost nodded, before she remembered that a six-month-old, wouldn''t understand.


    I still want to know what I''m getting dressed up for! Drop some hints, Mom!  Of course, Mom as always continued on in ignorance of her daughter''s whining. Still, Lucy grins. I''m finally leaving this courtyard! I''m so happy!  What do the streets look like? Lucy wondered. I''m so tired of this tiny courtyard. I want to see this new world. Despite her hunger and curiosity, Lucy was resigned to being confined for now. After all, she was still a baby. Whatever this event was, it was big to Lucy just because she would soon be out, and looking around.


    Satisfied with the outfit, Mom brought it over. Lucy endured being dressed in the heavy fabric and held still as Mom tied a ribbon in her hair. Ribbons are a strangulation hazard, Mom! Lucy caught the ribbon with her hands, eyeing the bright yellow. It''s so pretty!


    She was quiet as Mother carried her out. What era is it? What''s my country like? Lucy''s eyes widen. Outside their neat little courtyard house, a black carriage with yellow trim, with a matching strawberry roan pair waited.  Giving in to impulse, Lucy leans forward, her little hand stretched out. I want to touch it! Lucy pouts when Mother gently contains her hands. "Don''t Lucy, it''s dirty." Mother scolds. Lucy sighs, and leans back in her arms.


    Mother kisses her face. "You''ll be wonderful, my Lucy. Remember to be quiet during the ceremony, crying''s bad luck." Mother warns. Lucy touches Mom''s face. "What if they don''t enter into the Lineage?" Mother whispers to Aunt Edith. "Of course, Young Miss will be entered. Don''t worry, Mistress. She''s a very well behaved child. She''s full of good fortune." Wait? Crying would affect this? How could that work?


    Just then, Lucy sees Father. She smiles, and reaches for him "Pa, da!" Lucy babbles. Father takes her from Mom, a smile cracking his stern face. Lucy settles into his arms, her little hands tugging at his bread. This is so fun! "Da" Lucy says again. Lucy knew it was early to start talking, but Lucy was ready. So ready to talk again.  Lucy was proud that she kept to just Da. Giggling, Lucy snuggles against Father, having lost any hesitation toward him during three months of his frequent visits.


    Father climbs into the carriage. It smelt musty, with a deep brown leather, and polished wood trimming the inside.  A second later, the door shut. "Ea?" Lucy startles. What about Mom? The carriage starts moving a second later.  Lucy grunts at the jolting. It felt like driving 60 on a brick road. Clearly, Mom wasn''t coming. Lucy looks up at Father. Care to explain? Lucy thought, staring at him and saying baby babble.


    Father just smiles down at her and pinches her cheeks. Lucy giggles, her baby gurgle making his eyes light up. He might be a jerk, but Father was enamored of her.  "Da" Lucy calls out. "Da, Dada" Lucy claps her hands. His rough hands gently pat her head. "Good girl. My Lucy''s such a good talker" Prince Benin praises. Lucy peers toward the carriage curtains, wanting to see out, but Father draws her back. Lucy pouts, but Father just holds her firmer. "No, Lucy," Father says. Lucy sighs, and settles in his lap. I guess it''s slightly reasonable to not want a baby leaning out a window, but only slightly.


    Benin looks down at his daughter, a soft smile on his lips. This daughter of his was the strongest of all his children, and perhaps the healthiest. So far she had minimal fevers, and not even a hint of trouble gaining weight. Still, her strength was her courage. His only child that didn''t get frightened by his anger. Instead, she would pat at his chest, or reach her arms out to him as if she was comforting him, as she babbled Da, dada. Da.


    Lucy was his courageous babe. Benin''s heart tightened. She was the strongest, happiest, and healthiest of his bloodline. Even his only surviving son was plagued by constant fevers. "Da!" Prince Benin looks down. She tugs on his bread. "Da," She says insistent, pointing to the window.

 13 Sabotage

    The trip took what seemed to be hours. Lucy drifted off, her tiny body curled on Prince Benin''s lap. Despite her will, her stamina didn''t match. When Lucy woke up, she was in an elaborate room in the arms of a strange lady. Lucy eyes her. Who are you? The woman smiled, her eyes sparkling. Despite her older age, at that moment Lucy''s breath was taken away by her beauty. "Imperial Mother, it''s time to start," Father says. Lucy looks over, seeing him standing by them. So, this is my grandmother? That''s so unfair! Her skin looks even better than mine did when I died!


    Grandmother frowns but hands Lucy off to a maid. Lucy watches as her Grandmother, and Father approaches an altar. An older man stood by it, in dragon robes, who Lucy assumed was her grandfather.  "Great ancestors, we present our family''s newest daughter" Imperial Grandfather began. Father and Grandmother started burning incense, while he talked. Finally, they all bowed, and Imperial Grandfather picked up a calligraphy brush. Lucy leans forward curious. A sharp pain in her leg made Lucy suck in a breath, tears springing up. It felt like something just cut her.


    Lucy covers her mouth with her hands, sneakily wiping her tears on her sleeves, because of Mother''s warning. Crying was bad luck. This ceremony was clearly important, not even a hint of bad luck could be attached to her name. Lucy looks up angrily. The stupid maid had pinched her. This was sabotage! How dare she!


    Lucy guides her pure energy to her leg, simulating the blood. Soon, it would show an ugly bruise. Let''s see how she explains that! Lucy thinks, fuming. "Take the child to rest." Imperial Grandfather orders. Father nods, coming over to Lucy.  "Be good, little one. I have to attend the banquet. Once you''ve had a nap, we''ll send for you, so you may be introduced to your Imperial Aunt." Father says, patting Lucy''s head. This maid just tried to ruin my future, and you''re just leaving me with her? Lucy sulks, as the maid carries her away.


    The maid took Lucy to a fine room, that held a crib, and a wet nurse. She frowns at the wet nurse "Leave, the child isn''t hungry" She orders. The wet nurse bows, and retreats from the room. Lucy scowls. While she would have refused that wet nurse anyway, a normal baby would need to be feed in order to attend a banquet without fussing.


    The maid shuts the door and pulls a small vial from her pocket. The liquid in it was brown, and as she popped the cork smelt vile. She puts it up to Lucy''s mouth. Oh, hell no! Lucy jerks back. No! Unfortunately, her small body was simply no match for the woman. She held Lucy down, poured it in her mouth, and clamped a hand over Lucy''s mouth to prevent her from spitting it out. Lucy didn''t swallow. She wasn''t a fool. This liquid wasn''t a nourishing potion. It wasn''t anything good for her.


    Impatient, the maid pinches Lucy''s nose, cutting off her air supply. As her vision gets black dots in it, Lucy angrily swallows the liquid. It burned as it went down her throat. The maid tossed Lucy into the crib. The burning feeling spread throughout her body. Lucy trances, and finds the poison quickly. It was like a black sludge in her body.

 14 Acknowledgment Banque

    The black sludge was in her bloodstream already. It singed her singed her cells and blood. Making it feel like tiny ants were eating her insides. Lucy observes the changes in her body, seeing it damage her. This sludge was definitely poison. Lucy pouts. Will I die again? I haven''t even gotten to see the sunset yet.


    Seconds later, Lucy feels herself being picked up. Lucy slowly comes out of her trance, feigning sleep. Lucy cracks her eyelids open. She was in a feast hall, the scents of food making her mentally drool. I want meat, too! Lucy catches sight of Father, as the maid walks through the crowd.  Lucy looks up eyes cold at the maid. The same one who fed her that vial. Lucy takes a deep breath, and SCREAMS!


    The shrill wail cut through the air, as silence fell in the hall. Lucy jerks away from the maid tears streaming down her face, as she clutched her leg. The maid stumbles to a stop, staring stunned at Lucy. A clang cut through the air, Father''s wine creating a puddle, reminiscent of the wet nurse''s blood the night Lucy was born. His steps make a ringing sound, as he comes over.


    Father grabs Lucy, embracing her. The maid stepping back, fear on her face.  Lucy snuggles into his chest, allowing her scream to fade into sniffles, and muffled sobs. Father gently moves Lucy''s hands, and skirt to reveal an ugly blossoming bruise. His head snaps up. "How dare you!" The air turns cutting, and the maid''s throat opens like a sliced watermelon. Warm blood hit Lucy''s blanket, as the maid''s body falls to the floor. Lucy blinks. She''s dead. For a moment, Lucy feels bad but remembering how the woman had almost suffocated her to death. Lucy loses the pity. The bitch deserved it. Gosh, I''m becoming bloodthirsty, aren''t I?


    "Brother, what happened? Is little Lucinda hurt?" A lady comes up, concern on her face. The face that looked like a mirror of Imperial Grandmother. Father purses his lips. "That maid bruised the Third Miss," Father says, his eyes cold. The woman sucks in a breath, catching sight of the bruise. Fury suddenly overtook her face, her lips turning white.


    Father pats her head. "Never mind, Lee. Meet your niece." Father says, turning away from the body. The woman sighs. "Fine. Be stubborn." She says. Her eyes soften when they turn to Lucy. "I''m your Imperial Aunt Lee. You''re the newest member of my Rimes Family" Imperial Aunt smiles stroking Lucy''s head. "I bet you were bored during this Acknowledgement Ceremony. Soon, you have to do this again for your Rimes Family. Still, the paternal side had to be done first." Imperial Aunt imparted in a confiding tone. "Little Sister, Lucy doesn''t understand you," Father says, exasperated. No. Don''t stop. I''m getting important information here! Imperial Aunt just shrugs. "Babes are comforted by voices they trust. It''s never too early to share this information. After all, Rimes Lucinda is the daughter of my Rimes Family." Imperial Aunt says.  Are the women of the Imperial clan part of the Rimes Family? This is so strange!


    Before Lucy can think more Imperial Grandmother comes up. Her gaze on Lucy''s bruise. "Go get liniment the Sung family sent me for the Young Miss''s leg." Imperial grandmother orders a maidservant by her side.


    Imperial Grandmother glances at the body. "String up her body and whip it. Sell the women of her family as pleasure slaves. Execute the rest." Imperial Grandmother orders, almost idly. Lucy blinks. Hmm, I''m still not as bloodthirsty as Grandma, though.

 15 It Burns

    Lucy was endlessly curious about the Imperial Family, her family. However, as the numbness spread, she closed her eyes, began guarding her critical points, not daring to slack, in case the poison reached her heart or brain.


    By the time, Father carried her back to the carriage, Lucy''s head was full of sweat. Burning, burning up. So hot! It hurts, Lucy whimpers, trying not to struggle in Father''s arms.


    Watching the poison spread, Lucy began to get angry. It was targeting her inner sky, and meridians. They really wanted to ruin her!  If the poison was allowed to burn her meridians than it would be impossible to cycle pure energy throughout her body. The time passed was like tree sap, rolling down. Slow, and sticky. Finally, Lucy frowns, the black poison was hovering away from her essence points, not approaching, as if it was waiting for something.


    Cautiously, Lucy expands a strand of pure energy. The poison recoils from the thin strand. Lucy tries again. Sending a strand to cut through the poison. It split into two,  the pure energy causing the poison to retreat.


    In that case, Lucy opens her inner sky, flooding every inch of her body with pure energy. The poison flashes, the burning intensified. Every inch of her body burned and boiled.  Shaking, Lucy kept her eyes closed, as her muscles, and blood burned. Hot, so hot. It hurts. It hurts, clenching her teeth, Lucy pours more pure energy into herself. I don''t want to die. I want to see the sunset and rise. I want to paint again. If I die, will I remember myself again? No, I can''t die. I want to live. Lucy''s eyes open, sparks of light, yellow, and black dancing in her eyes. What do I want to do? This hurts. I should just let go. Lucy shakes head fiercely.


    Why am I fighting? I should just die. For a second, Lucy grip loosened, but the eyes of her Mom flashed in mind view, and the thoughts she had been hiding in her heart came to her mouth. "No. I wanted to paint my children''s faces. I wanted to paint every day. I wanted to marry and live relaxedly. Lesuirely. I want to dance again. I want to play games, without sorrow weighing on me. I want to see what this world is like! I want to be free!"


    Power blazed, as Lucy completely poured her power onto her body, her skin glowing gently, a faint shimmer. No one in the room noticed, too busy they were brewing fever medicine.


    I won''t be like my past life. I won''t just float, along with my art allowing others to tell me it''s worthless. I won''t listen when I''m told to set aside my dreams. I won''t go to school when I want to dance in the rain. I won''t work myself to the bone, just to die without spending any of it. I will sleep, and lay around. I won''t be ashamed of me.


    -


    Miss Selena wipes the blood from the young miss''s nose, and sighs. The young miss''s body was lobster red, except for her stark white lips. Blood kept sliding from her nose, and ears. Selena feared that this young miss won''t last long. How long until I will find my lady? I just want my own master. Selena fretted. This was the seventh young miss, who she''d been assigned, and her last chance. If this babe died then Fei would take over the next pregnancy, and wait for a young miss.


    Why was her luck so bad? The ladies who served Young Miss Lena, and Young Miss Rosemary only had one, or two babes die on them, before one survived, allowing them to swear an oath to their masters. Again, Selena cursed inwardly about Prince Benin''s bad blood. All the children he sired were so weak. Keeping them alive required mountains of precious herbs and healers who acted as nursemaids. Still, they dropped like flies. Selena sighs again,


    "Eh!"Selena froze, starting at the lack gunk coming from young miss''s skin. "Heat some water" Selena snaps at a maid, hurriedly wiping at the black gunk. It was sticky,  clumping together on her skin. Soon the rag was covered in filth, just spreading about. Discarding the rag, Miss Selena dumped Lucy into a hot tub of water, scrubbing away. For the next twelve hours, they kept changing tubs. Hot water, cold water. Hot water. Cold water. Until the fever broke, and the black scum stopped coming.


    Staring down at the peacefully sleeping child, Miss Selena mutters. "What the f*ck?"

 16 Isve been cheated!

    Three days later, Lucy clings to Mom, as the physician brews yet another bowl of medicine. I pushed out the poison, and my fever is gone.  Why must you pour this stuff down my throat? Lucy wonders, giving him the stink eye. Alas, Physician Liu was too terrified of Father''s punishments, to dare slack off. So bowl after bowl of nourishing soups, and blood replenishing brews made Lucy''s tiny stomach bulge. In the days since her poisoning, Lucy had drunk so many of the soups. She had begun to memorize the brewing process. As Physician Liu prepared each batch in front of Mom, and Lady Selena to prevent any suspicion.


    What made Lucy speechless was Father''s shock when Miss Selena reported that Lucy was poisoned. After all, the black sludge wasn''t subtle. Father flared up, as his last 5 children had died from fevers after their Acknowledgement Ceremonies. He really was a Stupid Father! Shouldn''t you notice someone is poisoning your precious brood! Honestly, Lucy wasn''t sure the Heavens had dealt her a good hand. Having such an ignorant Father was rather scary. I can''t even walk, and I''m relying on this stupid Father to keep me alive. Lucy teared up in her heart.


    When reincarnated, shouldn''t I be the Blessed Daughter of Heaven? I should have riches, power, and love throwing themselves at me. Instead, I have a violent Prince Father, and someone poisoning me. Lucy puffs out her cheeks. I''ve been cheated! Cheated!  Miss Selena carried the medicine bowl over, and Lucy obediently drunk it with a sour face.


    "Has Lucinda recovered?" Mom asks, holding Lucy tightly. Lucy wiggles. My ribs. My ribs! Relax your embrace, Mom! Mom kisses her head, gently. Anxiety plain on her face.


    "Young Miss seems to have recovered," Physician Liu says cautiously. "Feed her the fever medicine till tomorrow morning. This poisoning has weakened the Young Miss'' constitution. She must drink a nourishing soup, every morning and night to strengthen her body" Physician Liu instructs, writing out his prescription. What nourishing soup? What strengthening of the body? You''re just giving people more chances to poison me!


    And in fact, a month later, Lucy felt a familiar burning her veins and gave a sharp glance at the two maids. Just which one poisoned me? Or was it both? Lucy sighs. Whatever.  I''ll just wait until my powers recover enough for my bane to come back. We will see who can hide their ill intent than. As such, Lucy cleansed her body of her second poisoning at 7 months old.

 17 Blessing Feas

    Lucy was cradled in her Imperial Aunt''s arms, watching as her name was engraved onto a jade. Lucy watched it closely, feeling the resonance it held with her. Women with silver hair infused it with Lucy''s essence. What was the use of this jade? Why would they bind her soul essence to it?


    "It''s done" The woman set the jade gently on the shelf. "Rimes Lucy, of the Third House. Her name has been recorded in the scrolls, her life jade created, and incense offered to the ancestors for the blessing of a new daughter"  A cunning smile graced her lips, "Now bring Selena forward" The silver-haired woman ordered.


    Dressed in a plain green dress, Selena kneels, her gaze steady. "Selena. Do wish to swear your life to Rimes Shaya Lucinda?" The silver-haired woman asks. Selena bows her head. "Yes, Matriarch. Rimes Lucy will be my mistress till death parts us. Allow this lowly servant to serve the Third Young Miss, of the Third House of Rimes Family" Selena says. Lucy held still, observing this. The silver-haired woman, the Matriarch of the Rimes family nods. "As Matriarch, the Family Head. I allow you to swear a blood oath, and bestow the Rimes name for your loyalty." She says.


    Imperial Aunt Lee brought Lucy to stand in front of the kneeling Selena. Pulling out a dagger, Selena sliced her skin and recites solemnly. "Essence of my Soul, Essence of Blood, I Rimes Selena will serve Rimes Lucy loyalty until the day death parts us. If I betray my mistress, May my soul be destroyed, and my descendant''s slaves, and whores eternally." Selena used her blood to draw on her own skin, and on Lucy''s head. The air glowed with a soft light. Lucy felt something shift in her and suddenly was aware of Selena''s presence. It lurked in her soul. Lucy knew if she wanted Selena dead, or in agonizing pain, it was just a thought away. What the hell are they doing giving a baby control over someone''s life like this?


    Once the glow faded, Selena was allowed to stand. Lucy was too busy eyeing this odd bond in her soul to pay attention. Snapping out of her daze, Lucy in a hall, held by a little boy of eight, or nine years. A little girl with silver hair like the Matriarch was leaning toward him to see Lucy clearer. "Big Brother, do you think Little sister Lucy will be able to play with us?" The little girl asks. The little boy shrugs, "Little Sister Rosemary is too sick to come over." The little boy says, gently patting Lucy''s head. I''m not a dog or a cat. Why are you patting me? "Little sister Lena comes to play, even though she''s a baby," The little girl says.


    Lucy got passed around, as people snatched her from one another in an informal manner. a benefit was Lucy began to sort names and relations.


    The Empress, Lucy''s paternal grandmother was the daughter of the Matriarch. Imperial Aunt had married First Uncle Shen and was the Young Madam of the Rimes Family as her husband was the next Family Head.


    The little boy Shui and little girl Jiao belonged to First Uncle Shen, and Imperial Aunt Lee.

 18 Life jade, & retainer

    Lucy was cradled in her Imperial Aunt''s arms, watching as her name was engraved onto a jade. Lucy watched it closely, feeling the resonance it held with her. Women with silver hair infused it with Lucy''s essence. What was the use of this jade? Why would they bind her soul essence to it?


    "It''s done" The woman set the jade gently on the shelf. "Rimes Lucy, of the Third House. Her name has been recorded in the scrolls, her life jade created, and incense offered to the ancestors for the blessing of a new daughter"  A cunning smile graced her lips, "Now bring Selena forward" The silver-haired woman ordered.


    Dressed in a plain green dress, Selena kneels, her gaze steady. "Selena. Do wish to swear your life to Rimes Shaya Lucinda?" The silver-haired woman asks. Selena bows her head. "Yes, Matriarch. Rimes Lucy will be my mistress till death parts us. Allow this lowly servant to serve the Third Young Miss, of the Third House of Rimes Family" Selena says. Lucy held still, observing this. The silver-haired woman, the Matriarch of the Rimes family nods. "As Matriarch, the Family Head. I allow you to swear a blood oath, and bestow the Rimes name for your loyalty." She says.


    Imperial Aunt Lee brought Lucy to stand in front of the kneeling Selena. Pulling out a dagger, Selena sliced her skin and recites solemnly. "Essence of my Soul, Essence of Blood, I Rimes Selena will serve Rimes Lucy loyalty until the day death parts us. If I betray my mistress, May my soul be destroyed, and my descendant''s slaves, and whores eternally." Selena used her blood to draw on her own skin, and on Lucy''s head. The air glowed with a soft light. Lucy felt something shift in her and suddenly was aware of Selena''s presence. It lurked in her soul. Lucy knew if she wanted Selena dead, or in agonizing pain, it was just a thought away. What the hell are they doing giving a baby control over someone''s life like this?


    Once the glow faded, Selena was allowed to stand. Lucy was too busy eyeing this odd bond in her soul to pay attention. Snapping out of her daze, Lucy in a hall, held by a little boy of eight, or nine years. A little girl with silver hair like the Matriarch was leaning toward him to see Lucy clearer. "Big Brother, do you think Little sister Lucy will be able to play with us?" The little girl asks. The little boy shrugs, "Little Sister Rosemary is too sick to come over." The little boy says, gently patting Lucy''s head. I''m not a dog or a cat. Why are you patting me? "Little sister Lena comes to play, even though she''s a baby," The little girl says.


    Lucy got passed around, as people snatched her from one another in an informal manner. a benefit was Lucy began to sort names and relations.


    The Empress, Lucy''s paternal grandmother was the daughter of the Matriarch. Imperial Aunt had married First Uncle Shen and was the Young Madam of the Rimes Family as her husband was the next Family Head.

 18 Big Sister Jiao

    Lucy reviews what she learned about her Rimes Family. In the First generation, besides Great Grandmother, Matriarch Wang Xiu, there was Elder Ai, a lady with flaming red hair. They were twins.


    In the second generation was Elder Lan,Grand Aunt Xue, Imperial Grandmother, Grand Uncle Hou, and his wife Grand Aunt Qing Bo. Elder Lan and Grand Aunt are twins and the only children of Elder Ai. No one had mentioned their husbands so far.


    In the Third Generation, First Uncle Shen''s younger sister was Third Aunt Chu. Third Aunt married Rimes Chang, Elder Lan''s son. Third Aunt and Third Uncle only had a two-year-old daughter, called Xiao Quing.Grand Aunt Xue''s son was Rimes Limo.


    Finally, the Fourth generation was the current children of the Rimes Family. Rimes Shui age 9, Rimes Amu age 8, Rimes Jiao age 6, Rimes Rosemary age 5, Rimes Bolin age 3, Rimes Quing age 2, Rimes Lena age 1, and lastly Lucy. Lucy felt fortunate that pure energy sharpened her memory, otherwise she would have lost track of it all.


    Lucy yawns, sleepy tears hanging off her eyelashes, as the Blessing Feast wound down. Big sister Jiao tugs on Imperial Aunt''s skirt. "Niang, I want to sleep with Little sister. Let little sister Lucy sleep in my bed." Big sister Jiao pleads. Imperial Aunt smiles. "Okay, but Miss Selena has to stay in the room, also so she can watch over Xiao Lucy." Imperial Aunt says. Big sister Jiao claps her hands, with a silly grin. Why is this so exciting?


    So sometime later, Lucy wiggles out of Big sister Jiao''s arms, crawling away. Too hot. Small children are too warm! Lucy''s face was flushed, but Big sister Jiao pulls Lucy back, tucking her under the comforter.


    Noooo! Lucy sulked, I''m going to die of heatstroke! Unfortunately, Big sister Jiao lacked any form of compassion sticking close enough to melt Lucy. Lucy stared at the ceiling, as sweat trickled down her forehead. Why are small children so hot? Lucy closes her eyes, I might as well meditate. With the Mist Gathering Art, Lucy began to absorb, and filter energy gathering drops of Primal Energy into her soul.


    Lucy could feel her soul glowing under the Primal energy''s nourishment. Lucy passed the night oblivious of everything but gathering as much Primal energy as she could. In the Butterfly courtyard, She had repeatedly drained it of primal energy making her healing slow, since she was forced to wait for it to replenish.


    Feeling, Big sister Jiao climb out of bed Lucy reluctantly opened her eyes. Mist Gathering was indeed her Chen Family''s treasure. Created, and refined by generations of woman who inherited the power of pure energy, allowing them to create, and expand their mental seas.


    In the gray light of dawn, Big sister Jiao yanked a dress on. "I want a little sister to come to class with me" Big sister Jiao declared, picking Lucy up, and rushing out the door before Selena could respond. Lucy quickly clutched Big sister Jiao''s dress, as she raced through the halls. Don''t drop me! Don''t drop me! Please, don''t drop me! Big sister Jiao skidded to a stop by an archway and calmly walks into a garden.Several children sat on the ground, chatting to each other, and a woman with crimson eyes sat on a bench, watching them.


    The woman glances at them. "Late by 34 seconds. Copy 34 pages of Classic of Changes" Big sister Jiao winces, bowing. "Yes, Teacher."Glancing up through her eyelashes "Teacher, can little sister stay during our lesson?" Big Sister Jiao asks, timidly.Teacher nods "As long she doesn''t fuss"


    Big sister Jiao carries Lucy to the circle of children. As Big sister Jiao sat hugging Lucy in her lap, tension draining from Lucy''s small body. That run was worse than being in a car. Her grip had slipped several times, as Big sister Jiao ran.A little boy with glittering eyes leans over, staring at Lucy. "She looks cowardly." He comments.Jiao frowns fiercely. "Brother Bolin be nice. Sister Lucy is adorable"


    Teacher clears her throat, distracting the children. "Today we are talking about spirit essence. Spirit Essence is the energy, or soul of the world. Everything has spirit essence. Even rocks and nulls are born with spirit essence. "Null?" A girl asks, tilting her head. "Nulls are people born without a Spirit seed. They can''t absorb spirit essence. Nulls have innate spirit essence, however, it lacks an attribute. As such, their innate spirit essence is all they will ever have. Many nulls die of insufficient spirit essence. Some have to eat things with large amounts of spirit essence to stay alive." Teacher explains. "Without an affinity, or the ability to absorb spirit essence they can''t cultivate"


    "Oh. Trash." A little boy said. Teacher nods. "Many people do call nulls trash, but that''s just an insult." Lucy freezes. Mom. She had begged Lucy not to be trash like her. To have an affinity. Even if it was weak. Mom was a null. Lucy''s breath was stolen. Lucy hides her face, as anger boils in her chest. They insult Mom because of a birth defect. How dare they!


    As Teacher talks again, Lucy calms herself. I won''t forget though."Spirit Essence can be divided into attributes. The main attributes are Air, Fire, Earth, Water, Light, and Shadow. Our Rimes family attributes are Light, and Shadow. Most bloodlines only have one attribute however Light and Shadow are two sides of the same. A Shadow Master has a 50% chance to have a child with a Light affinity. And vice versa" Teacher explains. "Learning to become a Mage has main stages. Novice, Master, and Mage. Once you have your awakening, you will be a 0 Tier Novice and will have to study hard to process further. "

 19 Its back!

    Just past Lucy''s first birthday, two events changed the course of her life. Lucy wasn''t sure whether to laugh or cry as she faced them.


    As Lucy carefully placed the block on the tower and leaned down to grab the next one a burst of pain slammed into her mind, as bright white light flared. "Eee!" Lucy cries, falling, her block tower tumbling over as her mind overflows with bright minds.


    Little Mistress is such a clever child. Oh no, the little mistress fell. The Third Miss is so picky, damned child. How many times will she make us clean this floor and table? I want to break her finger every time she points and says dirty. If I can''t get this spot of Concubine Meng''s sash, Miss Edith will scold me. I need to check our stock of herbs, so we don''t run out when the Third Miss falls sick again. Lord Husband is coming tomorrow night. I must prepare my best clothes so he''s pleased with me, and Lucy.


    Lucy whimpers in Miss Selena''s embrace, as she felt worry, anger, fear, hope, and happiness. What''s wrong with the little mistress?Physician Lu. Third Miss is ill again. The Prince will have our heads. Quick run. It''s okay, little mistress. Don''t be scared, I Rimes Selena will accompany you wherever you land.


    Shield. I need to shield. Forcing herself to ignore the rush of thoughts, and emotions Lucy draws a veil of misty pure energy over her mind.It all vanishes leaving her mind empty like a blank sheet of paper. Lucy breathes slowly, suddenly aware Miss Selena was rocking her gently. For a girl only 14 years old, she seemed very much like a mother concerned over her baby''s pain. Lucy pats Selena''s face gently."Little Mistress" Miss Selena says tearfully. "Your awake" Miss Selena hugged her closer. "Sleepy" Lucy says softly. This girl kept by Lucy every minute, changing her diaper, cleaning up Lucy''s messes, sang her to sleep, and cuddled her, kissing her scrapes when Lucy fell. To Lucy, this girl was her second mother.


    Selena laid Lucy on her bed, kneeling down rubbing Lucy''s arms. "Sleep, Little Mistress. I am here." Lucy relaxed, soothed by her touch and closes her eyes. My bane is back. I need to build strong shields. Misted energy won''t last long. As Lucy entered her Center Palace to create new soul shields, she wasn''t aware that a troop of men was riding for Jing Palace to change her fate.


    Plagued by other''s feelings, thoughts, and futures in my past life. I avoided trickery and deceit, but loneliness companied me as the petty thoughts, and insincere wishes washed over the young me. Only in the new year of my 20th year did I learn to fully block others out. How hateful. How pitiful. I died with only three years of silence.


    Lucy directs pure energy from her Inner sky to her Center palace, creating the Heart & Soul Shield. As Lucy lays the base and interwove energies together, she muses. Practice does indeed make perfect. In her first life, despite being passed the Heart & Soul shield she wielded it clumsily,to the point of shaming herself. She had been forced to scrap her foundation and start over twice as she had made mistakes. More times she had to remold the upper tiers of the Heart & Soul shield to perfect it. Now as a 1-year-old baby my soul is stronger and purer, and my shield is coming together with ease.I guess this is the whims of fate.

 20 Imperial Edic

    Selena stood by as Imperial Physician Lu checked Lucy''s pulse. Lucy yawns delicately tired after spending so much soul force. If Selena wasn''t so anxious she would have directly refused the doctor and napped. So sleepy. Even her spirit essence was thin in her inner sky, as she had mobilized most of it to be embedded in her shield. I''m so tired. Lucy yawns again as Physician Lu lets go of her wrist. "Third Miss Jing seems fatigued as if she overworked herself. It''s best for her to rest in bed for a few days. Miss Jing has a weak constitution, and should be watched closely so she doesn''t exhaust herself." Physician Lu warns seriously. Bullshit! Lucy curses. I just get tired because I''m purging so much poison. This body is healthier than my last one.


    Still, Lucy has no hope of convincing them. After all at least once a month Lucy would get a fever as a result of poisoning and would be half dead for days afterward. She was lucky they just thought her body was just weak, instead of assuming a serious illness. Today''s collapse wouldn''t help her case either. Oh, well bodies can be strengthened, I will just act healthier slowly as if I''m developing a strong body.


    Selena frowns when a maid rushes in. "What is it?" She asks coldly. "Miss Selena, Flame Li, and the Imperial Guards are here to see Third Miss Jing," The maid says. Selena and Lucy froze in unison. Flame Li was a Flame Warrior. They were much like eunuchs, except their bodies were capable. Instead they devoted their bodies, and power using a Soul Oath, and Soul Flame. In a ceremony, the Soul Flame was placed in their bodies and would burn up them up if they even kissed a woman, let alone had sex. Even their soul would turn to ashes.


    Some Flame warriors became such as children and remained as such till the day they died, others choose a set amount of years to serve as a Flame Warrior. One had to engrave runes on the Soul Flame to bind it to them, so the choice was important. After all, if they choose to be Flame Warriors til death, there was simply no way to remove the Flame. Even crippling their strength wouldn''t allow them to pull the Soul Flame out.


    What would warrent a Flame Warrior seeing Lucy? Selena frowns, and glances at Physican Lu. "Is she able to see them?" Selena asks. Phyisican Lu nods. "Yes, just carry her. She should be fine." He answers. With that, Lucy is quicklly taken out in Miss Selena''s arms to see an impressive unit of 40 Imperial Guards, and Flame Lie standing in the midst of them. Mother was kneeling already. "Kneel to recieve His Imperial Magjesy''s Imperial Edict" Flame Li calls out. Lucy bit her lip as Selena knelt. Quickly, Lucy reaches out to read Flame Li''s mind.


    The brat looks sickly. HIs Magjesty is farsighted to supress General Ning through his son.


    Lucy pulls back, a bad feeling in the pit of her stomach. Alas, she was unable to stop what was to come. Flame Li held the edict up, and read. "On account of East General''s numerous merits, and heroic deeds, I hereby declare Ning Dishi, East General Ning''s oldest son of Madam Ning betrothed to Rimes Shaya Lucinda, The Ninth Imperial Miss, Third Miss Jing. A cherished daughter of Second Imperial Prince Jing and the beloved granddaughter of I Bao Wang Yong, Emperor of Verra."


    Lucy felt faint as Mother accepted the Edict. I''m betrothed? Damn it, I''m now engaged to a toddler. Lucy had heard of Ning Dishi. He was 2 years old, and a spoiled brat according to First Uncle Shen. Worse was this was clearly a plot. Suppressing General Ning through his son. Obviously, that meant through her marriage. Lucy lowers her shield to catch stray thoughts.


    Ning Dishi''s marriage will be delayed by 2 years since he can''t take concubines until after his marriage to an Imperial Miss. Poor General Ning, having an Imperial Miss as a daughter in law. Ning Dishi lost his right to a secondary wife, and now only allowed a single concubine unless his wife allows him more. What if she''s jealous, and ensures he only ever has one wife and one concubine? After all, she is part of the Imperial House. It would be her right.  Won''t General Ning''s son be a joke.


    Having a null as a mother, Ninth Imperial Miss will probably have a very weak affinity, perhaps she might be a waste as well. This is plainly polluting Ning''s bloodline. How strong could the daughter of trash be? She won''t ever surpass Novice. A Novice as Ning Dishi''s Madam will bring shame to his ancestors.


    Lucy closes her shields on the thoughts of the Imperial Guards who were despising her. Lucy sighs in her heart, so that''s why. While she was happy to discover the rights an Imperial Miss held, but Lucy knew it won''t be that easy. This marriage was clearly meant to shame a highly respected General. If she really married over, she would be jumping into a pit of fire. Unfortunately refusing it was impossible. Even General Ning wouldnt dare, after all the Edict clearly said cherished daughter, beloved granddaughter. Even a hint of dissatisfaction from the Ning Family would be insulting the Emperor.

 21 Be spoiled!

    Next morning, Father came to our Butterfly Courtyard. I was playing with a soft ball, attempting to train my hand coderation by tossing it from hand to hand, yet failing miserably. "Bring Lucy to me" Father''s voice interrupted my focus, making my ball hit the ground. Damn it, Dad. Couldn''t you have waited just two seconds. I almost caught the ball!


    Unfortunately, being a one year old  limited her to a few words, and a crappy clumsy body that struggles to walk in straight line. Lucy puffed out her cheeks as Selena scooped her out of bed. Father was scowling heavily as he stood waiting. Lucy ruthlessly yanks his bread when Selena passes her over, as a punishment for his interruption. He gives her a stern glance but says nothing as he carries her to out of the courtyard all the way to his study


    "Leave" Father says sternly, and his attendant quickly fades from the room.  Once the door was shut, the fierce look in Father''s eye softens. With a heavy scowl Father taps her forehead. "You have no fear, little one" Father says, his voice gruff. Lucy ignores this reaching for the bowl of chocolate drops, shoving some in her mouth. Oh, my dear chocolate why am I so restricted in eating you?


    Lucy ate until the bowl held only flakes of her chocolate. Eyeing it, Lucy pondered licking the bowl. After all, I''m a year old it should be fine. Lucy sighs. Stupid dignity. Leaning back into Father, Lucy looks up at him. He was reading some document, a solemn look hanging on his face. Father notices her look, and blinks. "You finished it already?" Father asks. Lucy nods cutely. "Chocola" Lucy says, making puppy eyes.


    Father just shakes his head. "Only one bowl, little one. You''ll lose teeth, before they finish growing in otherwise." Father says. Lucy purses her lips. Fine. Lucy tilts her head, looking around. Her eyes rest on the ink, and brushes, her hands itchy. Lucy rips her eyes away after a second, knowing Father wasn''t going to hand it over to a baby. In the corner of her eye, Lucy catches Father''s disappointed face.


    ???? Why is Father disappointed??? Should I? No, reading his mind would be wrong. After all, he is my Father. It''s kinda disrespectful. Lucy stares at his unhappy face for several minutes. Father was practically pouting, a heavy cloud hanging over him. He read a document, set it down. Picked the same  document up, read it again, and put it down. Once, Twice, Thrice. Four times. A stormy cloud of doom hanging over his head. Unable to stand this, Lucy''s ethics crumble. Just this once. Lucy promises herself.


    {Little one never asks for anything but chocolate, and when I tell her no she accepts that. She never throws a fit at me} Father sighs heavily, dropping his documents on his desk. {This little one is too obedient. My daughter should be more spoiled, asking for what she wants until she gets it.}


    Lucy stops stunned. Father''s upset. Upset because I''m behaving? He wants me to throw fits? This is the reason you look like you were just sentenced to death row?!


    Because I''m too obedient?! Really?


    Fine!  In that case, I won''t be shy.


    "Chocoa?" Lucy asks, drawing his gaze. "No, little one. It''s not good for your teeth." Father answers. Lucy hesitates, and lowers her shield {Good, girl. My other brats never ask again once I say no} Lucy curses mentally. If I wasn''t an adult, I would be scared to death by your scowl.  Of course the brats are too scared of you to ask for treats.


    Lucy opens her eyes wide, raising her voice. "Chocoa. Want Chocoa" Lucy insists {She''s so cute! But I can''t give in, or else this glutton will rot her teeth out} A hint of a smile was on Father''s face. {She must feel close to me, if she is so demanding}  Father taps her nose. "No. Not happening" Father says.


    Lucy huffs, crossing her arms. "Want chocoa" Lucy mutters, an air of resentment hanging around her. He got my hopes up, and smashed them down. Why want me to ask if you aren''t going to give in?  {Such a cute little one. I should get a variety of sweets for her to try} Lucy was slightly mollified by this thought. At least he wasn''t completely heartless.


    As Father returns to his papers, Lucy began staring into space. This is so boring. Lucy''s eyes return to the brush. Father wants me to less obedient, right? So if I make a mess, he shouldn''t be too mad. Decided, Lucy swiftly grabs the brush, dipping it in the ink. Lucy pauses, lacking a paper. I should have thought this through. Shrugging mentally, Lucy turns toward him, painting his outer ropes.


    Lucy ignores Father''s stunned gaze, trying to draw a heart. My hands are so clumsy. Ai, I can''t wait until I can hold a brush property. "Little one. You''re drawing on me" Father says. Lucy pauses, meeting his gaze. Lucy nods, smiling. "Fun. Fun" Lucy says. And it was. Not wise, or very nice, but fun. Father sighs. "Use paper, not me." Father says. Lucy holds her empty hand out.


    "Why don''t you do this on the floor?" Father asks, setting her on floor by his chair. Father lays papers down covering the space around her. A small bowl of ink set atop one of the papers. Lucy''s eyes light up at this set up. I should practice keeping my hands steady, since I can''t grip the brush right.


    Lucy sat there, trying to draw straight lines, with her chubby hands. Until the light began to fade, and a servant came in to light lamps. Lucy scowls, when Father picks her up. "I forgot you were here, little one. Consort Meng is probably wanting you back" Father says, walking out of his study. Leaving behind a mountain of crumbled, ink splashed, scribbled on papers on his study floor. Lucy looks over his shoulder, at her efforts. Just how long was I drawing? Lucy whimpers as her tummy rumbles. I''m starving. So hungry!

 22 Number 4

    Lucy yawns lazily on Mother''s lap, as Mom''s gentle voice narrated Princess Delilah''s Curse to her. Her days had settled into a serene routine. Every morning Miss Selena combed, and braided Lucy''s hair, tying it off with a silk ribbon. Lucy washed her face with rosewater, brushing her teeth with salt than swished coconut oil in her mouth.


    She was fed nourishing porridge subscribed by Imperial Physician Li, directly aimed at strengthening her body, and drank milk, or green tea. Next came this part of the day, where Lucy just had to cuddle Mom, and listen. A maid pours tea into Lucy''s cup. {If this Winter''s Kiss doesn''t work, I''m done with this. The small brat just gets a fever, no matter she is fed.} Lucy looks at the maid through her eyelashes. That''s four.


    Tammy. Bin. Wanda. And now Liz. Four maids who tended the Butterfly Courtyard had poisoned her. Lucy frowns. How to get rid of them? As young as I am, I can''t tell Mom or Father that they are poisoning me. Lucy sighs, wanting to bang her head against the wall. Such a young child was really helpless. Ai, why is this so hard? I can''t wait to grow up!


    "Consort Meng" Mom freezes and then kneels, still holding Lucy. "My Lord" Mom greets Father. Wiggling out of Mom''s arms, Lucy runs over to Father, hugging his shins. "Papa!" Lucy calls. Father ruffles her hair."Sweets! Papa!" Lucy demands. I haven''t seen you for two days, I need chocolate! {Little one is my affectionate treasure. The other stiff dolls can''t compare at all} Father thinks. Lucy privately rolls her eyes. Her brother and sisters were already being tutored in etiquette despite their small age. Even Mom attempted to teach Lucy to restrain her behavior toward Father.


    Father''s really strange. No one, besides her cheap Father wants his children unruly and adores it when they are demanding. "Come" Father picks Lucy up ignoring her Mom, taking Lucy to his study.


    Lucy smiles, as he settles at his desk. "What sweet?" Lucy asks, her gaze glued to the platter of cookies. "These are called peanut butter cookies," Father says. "They are from the Moon Empire." Just give it to me. Lucy quickly tastes the one, Father passes her. Lucy chews, It could be a little moister, but it tastes fine.


    Father begins to attack his stack of papers. I wonder just what keeps Father so busy, Lucy stares at the papers not able to read any of it. Lucy shrugs grabbing another cookie and climbs off his lap.


    Time for my laps. Lucy begins walking circles around the study. Selena took Physician Li''s advise so seriously,that if Lucy tried to walk around the courtyard, she was forced to take a nap.


    Seriously, being so idle will make me fat! Fat, and lazy! Every time Lucy passed the desk, she grabbed a cookie to snack on.Lucy didn''t stop until her legs, and lungs began to burn. Lucy squats, breathing slowly. Aw! My side! I have a stitch in my side! Lucy looks up when the door opens, Father''s attendant Carlos was holding a tray of tea that he lays on Father''s desk.


    Lucy jumps up, rushing over. She dances in place while Carlos pours a cup of green tea, and snatches it as Father reaches for it. Draining it, Lucy licks her lips and puts the cup back, and locks gaze with Carlos. Father laughs, "Pour the little one more. She''s thirsty" Father says, leaning back in his seat, a smile on his face.


    Lucy ignores him as she drains the pot of tea, her body slowly recovering. My stamina is too poor. Lucy criticizes. {This brat is so daring. His other brats are much better} Lucy ignores Carlos and listens to Father. {This little glutton really seems to like green tea. I better prepare it for her with her snacks} Lucy smiles. Father is the best!


    "Bring another pot" Father orders. He smiles wryly, patting Lucy''s hair. "And another cup. Also, bring some pitted cherries" Carlos nods, "Yes, Your Highness" Carlos says. Once he leaves, Father pinches Lucy''s nose. "Such a little glutton. Greedy little thing" Father scolds with a warm smile. Lucy just sticks her tongue out. So what? You like it!

 23 Meng Long

    Butterfly Courtyard, Jing Palace


    What to do? I can''t just tell Papa, or Mom that I''m being poisoned. They would wonder how I knew. Plus, my pronunciation sucks. I understand a lot more than I can say. I simply don''t have the words to do that. Biting her lip, Lucy ignores the toys Miss Selena had set beside her. {Is Little Mistress sick?} Selena''s worried thoughts intrude. Lucy idly blocks her. Selena''s thoughts slip through often, as their souls are connected. Lucy had yet to purposely read Selena''s mind but heard nearly as many thoughts from her as she did from Father.


    Remembering him, a flash of guilt comes at her. It really wasn''t good to keep reading his mind, but. Lucy sighs. Father''s just too moody. How am I to know my limits otherwise? One minute, Papa was angry wanting to scalp a maid, the next minute he was content over a good meal. Plus, Papa is really violent. During her small life, 13 people had been killed in front of her. I''m becoming pretty numb to it, honestly.


    "Lord Meng and Lady Jun are here, Concubine Meng. They have brought their son to visit. Do you wish to see them?" Tammy asks.Lucy glances at the maid, who poisoned her three days ago. She looks so obedient, and honest. Mother smiles. "Yes, bring them in" Mother stands, laying aside her embroidery. "Lucy come here. Your Uncle Ru and Aunt Mei are here to visit us" Mother says. Lucy stands, kicking aside her blocks, going to stand by Mother''s side.


    "Yo, little sis. We have arrived" Uncle Ru shouts, as he rushes in. A woman in green followed him sedately. She held a small bundle in her arms, a soft smile stunning Lucy.Wow, she''s pretty.THat should be Aunt Mei and my cousin.


    "Say, Mei did you recover well during your seclusion?" Mother asks as she swiftly takes the bundle. Lucy blinks. That was almost like a professional thief there, Mama. Look, Aunt Mei didn''t even have time to react. "Yes. It was quite peacefully. Even Mother-in-law stuck to short visits" Aunt Mei says, as she kneels in front of Lucy. "Hi, there baby.I''m Aunt Mei, want to come here?" Aunt Mei asks, holding her arms out toward Lucy. "She doesn''t really-" Mother stops, as Lucy goes to Aunt Mei, who smiles with triumph. "She doesn''t usually like strangers," Mother says, thoughtfully.


    "Why are you ignoring me?" Uncle Ru asks, standing by the side. "She must know I''m her Auntie," Aunt Mei says, lightly pinching Lucy''s cheek. "Ahh, so cute. Her eyes, so adorable" Aunt Mei says, still ignoring her husband.


    As Mom and Aunt Mei begin to chat, Lucy looks at Meng Long, his tiny body giving her flashbacks to being swaddled, stuck in a bassinet. Ah, so boring. Lucy shudders, thankful she could walk now.


    On the plus side, my inner sky was wonderfully maintained, as I didn''t have much else to do. Lucy yawns, leaning against Aunt Mei''s shoulder, looking up to watch the clouds float by.


    Begining to drift off, Uncle Ru finally gets his chance to speak. His words jerking Lucy wide awake. "Has Prince Jing found who poisoned Lucy during her Acknowledgment Day?" Uncle Ru asks. Lucy jerks up. That''s right. Father knows I got poisoned that time. Ahh, I''m so Stupid. Stupid. Stupid. Father knows I was poisoned already. All I have to do is let them know I''ve been poisoned again, and Father will investigate. Lucy rolls her eyes. So dumb, worrying about letting Father know that Tammy, Bin, Liz, and Wanda are poisoning me. I just have to delay purging my poison until Physician Liu examines me. Simple. I''m so dumb. Lucy pouts, folding her arms staring at the sky.


    Since Lucy immediately burnned away, any poison she was given. It was impossible for Physician Liu to find traces of it. So of course, no one knew that her maids were poisoning her. Lucy wants to slap herself. Really, really stupid. Lucy despises.

 24 Conflicting Poisons

    As to explain away, why she had never shown signs of being poisoned away. Lucy decides to use Bin and Liz. They gave Lucy poisons that were of a conflicting nature. All I have to do is suppress it, and wait for the other one. It was quite simple to plan, Lucy was unsure whether or not she could manage. Still, if I want these maids gone, I need them caught in the act. Father has to know that more than one person is poisoning me.


    Wanting a big reaction, Lucy seals Liz''s poison for three days and holds onto her poisoned tart in the afternoon. Father must come today, or I''m going to have to start over. Perking up, Lucy feels Father''s familiar mind coming toward the courtyard. Lucy waits until she sees him come in, and shoves the tart in her mouth.


    "Come here, little thing," Father says.Father picks Lucy up, setting her on his arm. As Father walks through Jing Palace, Lucy unseals the first poison. By the time they sit down, Lucy''s breathing had turned harsh.Despite the patter of chocolate cookies, Lucy turns her face away."Want porridge. Tummy hurts!" Lucy demands. Father frowns, touching her forehead. {Little thing never turns sweets down.}


    Lucy bit back her whimpers, fiercely suppressing the twitching of her limbs. Father strokes her hair, watching Lucy''s face. I must wait. Just a little longer. Lucy lets herself go when Carlos walks in with a bowl of porridge, a low groan escaping her mouth. Dragging herself up, Lucy shoves the spoon in her mouth.


    Mewling, the bowl is thrown away, the spoon spat out. Tears slipping down her cheeks, dripping off her chin. "Yuch. Tummy hurts. Porridge!" Lucy whimpers, drawing her knees up, clutching her tummy. Call for the damned doctor already.


    Seeing Lucy''s small body begin to shiver, Father''s face darkens. "Call for Physician Liu," Father says, hugging Lucy to his chest. Lucy sniffles."Hurts, Papa" Lucy cries. As Carlos hurries out, Lucy spasms, vomiting on the desk. Father carries her out of the study. "Get Lily Courtyard prepared for the Third Miss" Father snaps. Several servants run ahead, their feet making smoke.


    By the time, Lucy arrived in the Courtyard closest to Father''s rooms, it had been cleaned, barristers burning, a bed prepared for her. The bedding cool against her flushed skin, Lucy dazedly looks up. "Papa, want Selena, Want Mommy" Lucy begs, her pillow becoming damp, tears, and sweat mixing freely.Why does this hurt so damned much?


    Lucy retrains her urges to purge the poison. It''s so hard, her body had become used to it. Now Lucy had to control her body to keep from burning away the poison. Everything blurs, as Lucy struggles to breathe, struggles to keep her pure energy still, struggles to endure the pain. "Little Mistress." A soft voice calls, cool arms embracing her. Lucy stills, and burrows closer. "Selena, porridge. It hurts" Lucy whimpers. I need the porridge, to heal the damage this damned poison has given me. Please, it hurts. "Pleeease, porridge."

 25 Just why?

    Prince Jing''s Study, Jing Palace


    A piercing gaze watched his movements. Physician Liu didn''t dare to breathe loudly. "Explain" Prince Jing spat coldly. Physician Liu bows his head. "Third Miss Jing was given Royal Foxglove poison, and Winter''s Kiss poison, Your Highness" Physician Liu says carefully. "Both poisons should kill an adult within three days. There are no known cures for Winter''s Kiss"Physician Liu says.


    Snap. The jade broke into three. Bao Benin drops it on the desk. Kill an adult with three days. The little one was only a year old. She probably wouldn''t last to the night. His eyes rest on the platter of cookies, and his heart clenches.That cookie was a new recipe he had sought out after his chef ran out of new sweets for the little one. It was supposed to be a delicacy in Swan Empire."Go attend to Third Miss. Do your best to save her" Prince Jing says, waving the Physician away. He pauses "If it seems like she can''t hang on, send for me"


    A cold smile forms as Physician Liu leaves. "It seems like someone has forgotten the Blood King," Prince Jing says, idly playing with the broken jade. "Carlos, send a message to Earl Gu. Accept his request for his son''s betrothal to Second Miss, if he agrees to lend his Truth Crystal out."


    "Yes, your Highness" Carlos says.


    Meanwhile, all the servants from Butterfly Courtyard except for Selena had been confined. Even Miss Edith, Concubine Meng''s dowry maid.Perhaps even Lucy''s bonded maid would have been imprisoned, except for the Third Miss'' demanding Miss Selena, and her Mother stay by her side.No one dared breath loud, as they walked past the Lily Courtyard, where Third Miss was being nursed.


    Another miss was going to die. A depressive aura hangs over the entire Jing Palace. Everyone knew that Prince Jing had a deep liking for the Third Miss. Even when an unfavored child died, Prince Jing would be in a rage for months, and dozens would die under his short temper. His favorite daughter was dying. Just how long would his rage last? How many would he kill during his rage?


    Unaware of the rage her fever was inspiring, Lucy had finally let her pure energy free to attack the poisons. It raged and fought. In waves and tides, the pure energy sought out the poison burning away what it could, pushing the rest out of her pores. As Lucy tossed and turned gunk accumulated on her skin. Selena kisses Lucy''s face. "Be strong, little Mistress. I''m here. I''ll follow you if you go to Hades. Don''t worry, I won''t leave you alone" Selena comforts, using a rag to keep Lucy clean despite the neverending scum her body was producing.


    "You are so brave, baby girl, Mommy''s here" Mom sat on the side of the bed, holding Lucy''s hand, and wiping the spots Selena cleaned with an icy rag, attempting to damper Lucy''s fever.


    Blessed. I''m truly blessed. Both of these girls were young. Mother was 16, while Selena was only 14, and yet. If she truly died they would both be killed, still, they thought only of her.Due to her fever, her shield kept collapsing, so she knew very well what they felt, and thought.


    Pain, worry, fear. None of it about themselves. All towards her tiny body. Just why am I so blessed to get this concern? This care? I haven''t done anything. All I do is make you suffer, and worry. Why do you worry so?


    Why do you feel so much compassion? Why do you hurt when I wince? What is this painful hope in your chest? I''ve never once been a good daughter. I''ve never once been a good master. All I do is act willfully, spending my time as I want.How could you both love me this much? Why do you love me? Just why?

 26 Unique Physique

    As Lucy lost herself to fever, Carlos came back with a Jade box. Prince Jing opened it up to reveal a small stone shard. "Ask the Rimes Family if there to send a Light Caster to use the Truth Crystal on Lucy''s servants"Bao Benin orders. "Yes, your highness" Carlos bows, and sees himself out. Bao Benin stares at the tiny glittering shard. He had sold his daughter, and various benefits just to use it once. His eyes were cold. "Everyone who has anything to do with plotting against my bloodline will die. Even if I have to burn down the palace" Killing intent flashed past his eyes.


    He waited for an hour until a maid came to inform that a Lady Rimes had arrived. Bao Benin got up, going to greet her. No matter who it was, he must treat her with respect. It was a wonder that Prince Jing cared little about destroying his Imperial Father''s Imperial Palace, but a random Caster from the Rimes Family made him respectful. Nothing could be said, but that a mother''s influence was large.


    "Prince Jing" A silver-haired Lady greeted, she looked to be in her late twenties. "Lady Rimes" He greets, accepting her slight bow without a hint of dissatisfaction. "My Third daughter was poisoned. I was hoping that you could use this Truth Crystal to find the culprit" Prince Jing says, calmly. Her eyes turn cold, her aura escaping into the surroundings. "Foolish, daring to harm a Rimes daughter," Lady Rimes says, coldly. "They must be thrown into the depths of Hades. How is little Lucy?" She asks concern concealing her aura, allowing the nearby collapsed maids, and guards a chance to breathe. "She''s alive. Physician Liu says she was given Royal Foxglove and Frost poison."Prince Jing answers. Lady Rimes frowns. "If the poison isn''t deeply set, I might be able to help drive it out" Lady Rimes offers. His eyes brighten. "Great. I''ll take you to her" He says, leading her toward the Lily Courtyard.


    Lady Rimes leans over the bed, injecting her Light essence into Lucy''s body. "Her body is rejecting the poison," Lady Rimes says with astonishment. Lady Rimes observes as Light essence in the child''s body burns away most of the poison, and shoving the remaining out through her pores. Lady Rimes allows Lucy''s body to push out the poison, focusing on repairing the damage it had given her body. "Such a unique physique," Lady Rimes says, once Lucy was free of any poison, or damage.


    She looks at Prince Jing. "Little Lucy has a poison-resistant physique. Her severe reaction was entirely due to the conflicting nature of Frost Poison, and Royal Foxglove poison. Even without my help, it won''t have killed her. I just healed the damage the poison caused her body."Lady Rimes says, then pauses deciding not to mention the light essence in her body. It was best to keep it secret as long as possible. Dual Attributes would make this child a target.


    "She should have a fever as a reaction to rejecting the poison, and might be weak for while." Lady Rimes says.

 27 Sending them to Hades

    Lady Rimes quickly finds the maids bribed to poison Lucy. "When the Third Miss wakes up, gather everyone in the Palace at the training grounds to bear witness" Prince Jing orders.


    two hours later, Lucy wakes up and takes a bath. "Third Miss is called for to witness," A maid says. Lucy shrugs, leaning her head on Mom''s shoulder. She is carried outside and stands in a crowd. Lucy blinks seeing her sisters, and brother there. Many servants and a crowd of beauties dressed in silk stood around waiting. Must be Father''s concubines. Damn, that''s an army! A lady Lucy recognizes from the Rimes Manor stands by the bound maids. She was holding a small gem.


    "Witness" Father says, this one word, his glare sweeping across the crowd. The lady steps forward, and the gem she held glows a soft white. Lucy''s eyes widen. It''s pure energy! My pure energy! She is using my pure energy! "I fed the Third Miss Frost Poison." "I fed the Third Miss Gust Poison." "I fed the Third Miss Royal Foxglove poison" Those words, forced by the small gem. How is that gem doing that? What is that gem? While Lucy stares intently at the small gem, the other two maids beg for forgiveness for not finding the traitors.


    "The two were neglectful of the Third Miss'' health shall be whipped 20 times, and sold. The three traitors are shall greet Hades" Carlos announces. Without another word, a guard pulls his sword and cut off Liz''s arm. Slice, by slice Liz was cut apart, her heart falling last. Bin screams, struggling, but her blood hits the dirt, making a gross puddle. Tammy was last. She was quiet as she died. Lucy watches, slightly queasy.


    Is it really necessary for me to see this, Father? This is really gross! Still, Lucy''s option didn''t matter. The entire Jing palace watched the last two maids whipped, and dragged away. Once they were gone, Lucy''s attention switches back to the small gem in that woman''s hands. "Papa" Lucy shouts, getting his attention. He walks over, the lady following. "Hold me" Lucy reaches for him, once he was closer. "Hello, little thing. Do you feel better?" Father asks. Lucy points to the gem, that the woman held. "What?" Lucy asks, "A truth crystal. It makes people tell the truth." Father answers.


    Lucy''s eyes widen. Oh, I need that! "Want" Lucy demands.Father chuckles. "It can only be used by someone of the Light Affinity. Until you have your Affinity Awakening, you won''t be able to use any element" Father explains. "Besides, you have tested as Air affinity."Oh, then I definitely have to reveal my pure energy. No, Light affinity, so I can get a Truth crystal. Lucy yawns, tired. "Take the Third Miss back to rest" Father orders.


    Lucy snuggles into her Mom''s arms and goes to nap while a storm of blood is created across several influential households. Imperial Lord Sean''s Manor was breached, and every living thing was murdered, down to the dogs, and kittens. Later, Imperial guards find Imperial Lord Sean in bed with his concubine, his throat cut.


    Chief Wilson''s manor burns down with no survivors. Various noble houses connected to Imperial Lord Sean or Minster Gong disappear completely. Even those serving off at the border, or in other providences die that night.


    Minster Gong lives but is struck by mysterious bandits wearing masks. His treasury looted, his guards, servants, his concubines, and all his heirs murdered. He is left with infant daughters, a shrill wife he hates, and an empty treasury. And the reason for this minor bloodbath slept peacefully, dreaming of dancing in a field of flowers on earth.

 28 Chapter tomorrow

Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you

 29 Refinement Chan

    When Lucy''s fever broke, Father sent her off to the Rimes Manor while more maids were arranged for the Butterfly Courtyard. Really, Father acts like he doesn''t have a billion random maids running around the Jing Palace he could toss into my courtyard.


    Lucy yawns, basking in the sunlight. Big Sister Amu managed to take charge of Lucy''s small body, so she was in the Peach Blossom Courtyard today. Honestly, they pass me around like I''m a doll. It''s a good thing, Selena is my shadow or I''d starve to death. Her big brothers and sisters were too busy fighting over her time to notice any minor details like hunger. I can''t wait until Lin An gives birth, so I''ll finally have some peace!


    "Ah! I''m supposed to tutor the Awakened!" Big Sister Amu yells, jumping up, her silk knot puzzle landing on the dirt. Lucy grimaces. Big Sis Amu picked Lucy up and bolted out of the courtyard. Lucy simply yawns again. It''s official.No one in this family has a sense of time.


    Even with her Aunts, or Uncles, they were liable to rush off somewhere after remembering an appointment. When I''m bigger I need to introduce a planner to these people.


    Soon enough, Big Sis Amu stopped outside a small room, and tidied her dress, calmly walking into it. There were three, 5 or 6-year-olds waiting patiently in a small half-circle. Big Sis Amu set Lucy down at the side, passing her a rag doll than sat in front of the children. "Now that you''ve passed through your awakenings. You are considered Tier 0 Novices. However, if you can''t sense your attribute, you will never make process. I''m in charge of guiding your sensing and absorbing of Spirit Essence of our attribute. Close your eyes" Big Sis Amu starts.


    Lucy sat by the side, highly interested in the process. A few minutes of calm quiet meditation passed than Big Sis Amu lifted her hand, a small glowing marble in the center of her palm. "This is the Dark Attribute. It''s what you seek, and it''s all around." Big Sis Amu says. Lucy stares at the marble. Isn''t that the black sparkles? Wait? So I have pure, or Light. Air, and this Dark attribute? That sounds like a lot of work. A sigh escapes Lucy''s lips. She would have to spend so much time studying.


    "Before you even sense it, you must learn the Refinement Chant. We''ll work on it together until everyone has memorized it." Big Sis Amu says. Lucy stares startled. Refinement?Lucy had never refined the energy absorbed, it would just slowly adjust to her body until it was the same as her inborn energy. The process could take months.


    There''s actually a way to do that myself?! Lucy quickly shakes off her puzzlement, listening carefully as Big Sis Amu went through it again. Luckily she was being meticulous, so the children could learn it. Big Sis Amu went through it 4 more times, than began to coach them on how to sense the Spirit essence in the air.


    Lucy ignores it, as she had long been able to see the spirit energy if she bothered. She could even absorb it if she was crazy. Lucy cries in her mind. Ai, why was so she unlucky? The atmosphere in this world was so much richer than Earth, but she didn''t dare absorb any spirit essence, or she might crack her overfull inner sky.


    I might as well test out this Refinement Chant on my inborn spirit essence to see if it does anything. A second later, Lucy''s face twitches. The compressed sparkle she had tested on was now smaller than her pinky nail, when before it was the size of her fist. Lucy took several breaths, relishing the loose feeling of her inner sky. It was no longer taunt as if it might snap. Lucy plops on the floor, shoving the ragdoll in her mouth so she can scream.


    AIIIIHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! AHHHHHHHHHHHHH. RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR! IT''S THIS FUCKING SIMPLE! "Lucy?" Big Sis Amu was looking over with concern. Lucy sits up, calmly spitting the doll out. Big Sis Amu watches her for a moment with a wrinkled brow, but one of the other children quickly distracts her.


    Once her gaze was gone, Lucy very carefully imprints the Refinement Chant into her Center Palace, so she would never forget. Lucy lightly swirls her refined spirit essence, her eyes widening at how strong it was. I wonder if I can reach the next level of my Heart & Soul shield if I refine all my inborn spirit essence?


    Lucy closes her eyes, beginning to refine. It was so simple and fairly quick. When Lucy had roughly a quarter of the spiritual essence in her inner sky refined, a voice interrupted her focus."I got it!" A boy shouts. "That''s great. Now slowly embrace it, allowing it to sink into your heart. It will feel warm." Big Sis Amu says, slowly guiding him until the sparkle that glimmered in the dark disappeared into his chest.


    Big Sis Amu pats his head. "You did great. Now carefully refine it, with the Chant. Once your done refining goes straight back to sensing spirit essence. Remember. Sense. Absorb. Refine. That is the building blocks of being a Mage. You even as a Tier 3 Mage, you will Sense. Absorb. Refine. It''s essential to always do these steps." Big Sis Amu says, sounding as if she was repeating someone''s words.

 30 Cozy Questions

    @@


    It was a rather chilly day, but Lucy was curled up near a charcoal brazier a quilted blanket wrapped around her.


    I want to look at the birds. Lucy sighs. Selena was deeply afraid she''d catch a deathly cough though, so since it cooled down. Lucy hadn''t had the chance to go outside much.


    Might as well work on refining my spirit essence. Iit''s been 3 days, just finally managing to convert all of the spirit Essence in her inner sky. The closer she got to completely refining it, the slower it went. As if she was trying to pull a nail from a board with her teeth.


    What to do next? Lucy thought. She really wanted to refine the spirit Essence in her mental sea. however to do that she''d have to open it, which was not a good idea. with how full it was undoubtedly everything would try to flow and just back into her Inner sky. now that would be a really pitiful death.


    "little mistress, are you cold? do you need something to eat?Selena asked. Lucy shook her head not bothering to speak.


    Where should I direct the spirit Essence? I don''t have anywhere to put it. Lucy lazily stretches, and her eyes brighten. Ah! Lucy


    says, looking at her hands. Could I Infuse it into my body again? Lucy probes her skin then frowns. It''s still saturated. Mmmmh. maybe refine what''s already infused in my body? is that even possible? Lucy shakes her head fiercely too much thinking.


    Lucy yawns, let''s take a nap first, and think about it later.@@

 31 Refining My Blood

    Yawning, Lucy targets her left foot, beginning the Refinement Chant. Her foot warm the Spirit essence gathering into a small dot. Lucy tears up, as the essence is ripped away, the now dull flesh stinging fiercely. The dull flesh void of spirit essence split, blood gushing from her toes, and heel. Gathering refined essence from her Inner Sky, Lucy guides it to the dull flesh. Her cells greedily sucked it up, the fierce sting disappearing, as the wound closes.


    Okay, so when refinement the spirit essence in my skin, I need to infuse new spirit essence in the empty areas. Lucy probes the scabbed cut, and winces. Damn, that really hurt. Lucy pouts, looking at the spirit essence in her foot. Oh, hell. Lucy picks a polished horse, turning it over in her hands, thinking. The test area felt energized, as did the where she infused more spirit essence. Lucy finished refining her foot, moving onto her ankle, and shin. Lucy was refining her left knee, when her Inner Sky abruptly ran dry. Oh, fuck! Lucy curses, as blood slides down her leg.


    Lucy''s eyes widen, looking at her empty Inner Sky. Only her three Spirit Seeds were left. Not even a rice grain of spirit essence was left. Lucy blinks. Uhhh. Huh? "Little Mistress, It''s time to take your medicine" Selena says, coming over. "Little Mistress! You''re bleeding!" Selena rushes over, using a silk scarf to staunch the bleeding. "How did this happen?" Selena asks. Selena picks Lucy up, not waiting for an answer.


    Carrying Lucy over to the medical chest that was in permanent residence in Lucy''s room. Selena cleans her knee, smoothing a cream over the cut, and wrapping it. Lucy yawns, as Selena fusses, putting another cream on her foot. "Poor, Little Mistress. This must have hurt a lot" Selena says. Lucy wraps her arms around Selena''s neck, kissing her cheek. Lucy''s chest was tight, as she lowers her eyes, a soft sigh escaping. I made her worry again.


    After drinking a bowl of medical soup, Lucy is taken outside to get fresh air, while the maids changed her sheets. Lucy lays on a quilt, staring at the clouds, ignoring the polished animal set Selena had put beside her. My Inner Sky has never been this empty. Never!  Ooo, that cloud looks like a bike! Should I open my mental sea?


    Deciding to go for it, Lucy relaxes her hold. Spirit Essence burst out, running into her Inner Sky. Yellow, Silver, Black. Sparkles of three colors cram themselves into her Inner Sky. After three minutes, Lucy forces her mental sea to close. It bucks, fighting her hold. Pressing it down, Lucy pants sealing it up. Lucy felt her body shiver. I''m sweaty? Her whole body from head to toe was damp with sweat. Whatever. Inner Sky was full again. Looking at the murky, thin spirit essence, Lucy absorbs herself in refining.

 32 Focused, not Lazy

    For three days, Lucy kept herself in refining. Each time her Mental Sea was opened, it became easier to close. And her body was slowly strengthened with refined with Spirit Essence First her legs, her waist, torso, arms, finally her neck, and head. Till end her teeth, nails, and strands of hair was bursting over with refined Spirit essence.


    Her Mental Sea was light, and swift, obedient to her slightest touch. Inner Sky harbored dumpling sized Refined Spirit Essence. Everything else was infused in her blood.


    Lucy sneaks out of bed, perking her ears up for Selena''s footsteps. An unfortunate side effect of her mediation was Physician Liu deciding she needed bedrest in order to recover her energy. I''m perfectly fine. I was just being lazy. I mean focused. I was focused, not listless!  Halfway across the room, Lucy freezes hearing steps. Pursing her lips, Lucy lunges forward, grabbing the kitten that was napping in a patch of sunlight. Lucy bolts back to bed, yanking her covers up, and laying down eyes closed. The kitten struggles, Lucy gently soothes Lulu with her pure energy. Lu Lu huffs, but settles her small furry body curlling against Lucy.  Success!


    Soft footsteps come into the room. Selena watches Lucy''s face, smothering her laughter {Little faker. Little mistress is such a little faker.} Selena shakes her head, straightening Lucy''s blanket, not calling her out. Selena kisses Lucy''s forehead. "Sleep, Little mistress" Selena says sternly, than settles in a chair near by. Lucy giggles silently, her shoulders shaking. She''s staying. Guess, I can''t get up.


    Lucy sneaks her hands out to pet Lu Lu, listening to Selena''s soft breathing. Lucy opens her Inner Sky, and relaxes her whole body as Spirit Essence gathered, attracted to her Spirit Seeds. Lucy allowed three pools of spirit essence to form. Yellow, Silver, Dark. They streamed in naturally.  A slower way of absorbing, allowing her to drift off to sleep, while her Inner Sky gathered spirit essence.


    When Lucy woke, her Inner Sky was half full. Lucy refines her fresh spirit essence, than sits up. I want chocolate! I need a brownie! Lucy hugs Lu Lu to her chest, and climbs up onto Selena''s lap. "Selena" Lucy demands, yanking on her dress. Selena blinks, yawning. "Little Mistress?" Selena asks, stabilizing Lucy. "Brownie!" Lucy asks, giving pleading eyes.


    Selena frowns. "I don''t think you need sugar. It''s bad for your body" Selena says. No. NO. NO. Lucy pouts, It''s very good for me! VERY GOOD! Lucy breaths carefully, resisting her urge to scream. I blame this small body. Totally blame the body! Lucy blinks cutely, pouting slightly. "Please" Lucy asks in a soft husky tone. Selena melts, hugging Lucy. {Little Mistress is so cute. A small piece is fine}. "Just one" Selena says, standing. Victory!


    Lucy smiles, not bothering about Selena''s decision of  just a small one. Once she was eating, Selena would give her more. She loved Lucy''s face while eating. My bane is now my secret weapon! Lucy ignores a twinge of guilt. Selena''s thoughts were nearly impossible to block out, due to their soul link. It would be stupid to ignore what she knew. So why not?

 33 A change?

    Finally going home! Lucy tapped her fingers, looking eagerly through the curtains. Being at the Rimes Manor was comfortable, but¡­ It didn''t have that one girl, Meng Lani. Her mother somehow wrapped herself in Lucy''s heart. Perhaps a normal toddler would feel distant from her. Mom left Lucy to Selena most of the day, as she managed the Courtyard, and kept a strict beauty, and exercise routine.


    That didn''t distract from how her Mom carefully made time to eat meals with Lucy, how she read to Lucy,sewed clothes for Lucy or allowed Lucy to enforce her level of clean on the maids. Mom being busy didn''t lessen the amount of thought she put into helping Lucy''s standing and health. She worried about Lucy''s powers, marriage, and worked hard to please her husband just to ensure he thought favorably of Lucy. Mom wasn''t exactly fond of Papa. She thought he was cruel and rough. Still, Mom did anything he asked because Mom thought he was a good father.


    Lucy knew that Papa loves his children, but a good father¡­.. Well, Papa''s bloodthirsty, but playful. He''s stern but indulgent. He was ping pong ball of thoughts that baffled Lucy. It''s all a matter of perspective, I guess. Lucy yawns. "Look, Little Mistress there''s Jing Palace" Selena points out.


    Jing Palace was ridiculously large and resembled a castle more than a palace to Lucy''s eyes. Grey or black stone, turrets, and archways made a state not fuck with it. It''s honestly more impressive defense wise, than the Imperial Palace, Lucy muses. Then again the Imperial Palace had glittered the only time she visited. Very big on the glam, and it was artistically carved. Not that Jing Palace wasn''t decorated, but it was more of a stark minimalistic appearance.


    The carriage took them past her Butterfly Courtyard, deeper into Jing Palace''s inner area. "Selena? Go see Mommy?" Lucy asks, annoyed as they pass her courtyard. No! I want my Mom. What''s going on? Lucy gives the driver a blaming look, reading his thoughts. Lucy jerks back, almost tumbling off the seat. "Little Mistress! Be careful" Selena scolds, catching her. I need brain bleach! Fuck. Lucy shudders, the driver was reminiscing on his last visit to a brothel. I will never get that image out of my head! Lucy slams her head back against the seat, then does it again, and again. Selena scoops her up. "Settle, Little Mistress. Perhaps we''re going to see His Highness" Selena comforts.


    Lucy forces herself to stop, so Selena doesn''t freak out. She had a habit of becoming over anxious on little things. When the carriage stops, Selena carries Lucy out. They were in the inner ring of Jing Palace, two defensive walls past Lucy''s home. A pretty little maid was waiting for them. "His Highness has instructed that Concubine Meng, and Third Miss take residence in the Inner Ring. Please follow me to the Revival Butterfly Courtyard." She says politely.


    Lucy blinks. Papa has moved us farther in? Why? Lucy tugs lightly on Selena''s scarf. "Go see" Lucy demands. This place better be easy to clean, or the maids will die of exhaustion. Keeping her home as clean as a modern 21st century home was an idealist thought, however, a basic level of cleanliness is necessary. Especially their hygiene, Lucy grimaces, remembering her campaign to ensure that her maids must wash their hands with steaming water before touching any food, bath once a week, change their clothes every three days, and no perfumes. To get to this point required several tantrums and lots of tears. It''s a good Selena knows my preferences, or else I would have to go through torture every time I visit the Rimes Manor, or my maids die.


    As Lucy passes through the moon gate into the Revival Butterfly Courtyard, she examines it closely. An old willow shaded a grassy area that seemed perfect for rolling on. A mossy flagstone path leads to a small pavilion, surrounded by a lush garden. Lucy''s eyes light up at the sight of strawberries, and some rosebushes.Each wing had a porch, with carved banners banisters.

 34 Mommy & Papa

    The new courtyard falls from Lucy''s eyes as a young girl of 17 steps out into the sunshine. "Mommy!" Lucy whispers, her gaze locking on Meng Lani. "Mommy! Mommy! Mommy!" Lucy shouts, leaning for her, wishing nothing but to jump forward. Selena sets Lucy on her feet, and she bolts forward, not even noting Prince Jing standing Concubine Meng. Lucy ran straight into Lani''s legs. "Mommy, hug! Mommy hold me!" Lucy demands, trying to climb up her. Damn this is hard, Lucy thinks as her grasp slips again on the silk dress Mom was wearing. It''s easier to climb the walls here than a silk dress.


    Mom picks her up. Lucy breaths in her spicy floral scent. "Mommy," Lucy says, laying on her shoulder. "Love you, Mommy," Lucy says. Despite her better judgment, Lucy no longer wanted to smother the words in her heart. Mom strokes Lucy''s curls. "I love you, baby" Mom whispers into her ear.


    Bao Benin stares at his third daughter cuddle her mother, his mouth twisting. She didn''t even see me. Ungrateful brat. Bao Benin sighs, taking the babe from her mother. "Come here, Third Miss" Bao Benin says, startling the child. Her wide eyes almost overtake her face. "Papa," She says in protests not letting go of Concubine Meng. He lifts an eyebrow. So she does remember me. "Come, little thing. I have chocolate in my study." Bao Benin coaxes. Instead of jumping into his arms as she should, she just tightens her grip. "Want Mommy," Lucy says.


    "Go with your Papa, Lucy. I''ll be here later. Be a good girl now" Concubine Meng speaks up, gently dislodging Lucy''s grip on her clothes. Lucy pouts but settles in his arms. Such a heartless thing. She doesn''t even care that I got a Royal Reprimand for her. Bao Benin shakes his head but holds her tighter. His lips graze her forehead. Yes, my babe should be heartless like this. Not knowing of death, or hate. My babe will grow just like this, safe from such ruthlessness.


    Papa carried Lucy to his study, reading more documents. Lucy glances around, seeing for the first time since she did her poison stunt. It was flawlessly clean. Lucy leans back, feeling boneless in Papa''s arms. Why is he so comfy? Should I? Hmm... Lucy bites her lip, and tugs on his hair. "Papa" Lucy whispers, "You''re warm, Papa," Lucy says, fighting to keep her eyes open. It''s too early to nap. I''ll be awake all night. Lucy tries to convince herself, but Papa''s steady breathing and the crackle of the fireplace melted any resistance she attempted. Lucy curled closer to him, slipping into sleep.


    "Ning Family is really daring. Sending such message for the little thing''s name-day feast." Papa''s voice rouses Lucy, it was so cold. Cracking her eyes open, Lucy sees Papa''s aide Carlos. His''s boots were damp. "General Ning said they would pay a visit the day after Third Miss'' Name-Day Feast," Carlos says softly. Papa sneers, waving Carlos off. "Write that we won''t dare tire them. They can stay away if they don''t come to the little one''s name-day" Papa says. My? Nameday? Isn''t that what Mom called my birthday last year? Lucy wonders, curiously reaching for Papa''s mind.


    A second later, a sharp whine escapes her. It was dark, so dark, the car''s on me. It''s so heavy. So hot. It hurts. Lucy whimpers again. "Shh, little one. I''m here" Warm hands stroke her head, and back. The horrible pressure disappearing. Lucy sits up, tears slipping from her eyes, as she shivers. What was that?


    Lucy meets Papa''s eyes. What were you feeling that is so horrible? Lucy''s eyes burn, struggling not to sob. "Papa," Lucy says hoarsely. "Papa. It''s so scary" Lucy snuggles into his chest. "Don''t be so angry, Papa. I''m here, Papa" Lucy says, without thinking. Please, Papa, I love you. Even if you''re really moody. Papa, don''t be so sad. Lucy hugs him tightly, her thin arms were barely able to reach both sides of his chest. "Little thing?" He says, looking down at her. She woke up because I was angry?

 35 Visi

    "What''s this?" Selena asks, holding up a silk scarf. "Red" Lucy says. Selena smiles holding, waving a different scarf. "What is this?" Selena asks. "Blue" Lucy answers. Can be done now? I promise I''ve memorized the colors, ah. I promise I know what green looks like. Footsteps distract her, Lucy looks up to see a maid bowing. "Miss Selena, Lady Jun, Lord Meng, and their Young Master have requested allowance into the Revival Butterfly Courtyard," She says, head still lowered. Selena looks up, "Concubine Meng''s brother? Go inform her of their arrival, while I ready Third Miss for visitors." Selena says, tucking the scarves into her pockets.


    Thank the stars! Lucy jumps up, taking Selena''s hand. In her room, Lucy obediently assists Selena to change her dress. Why does a toddler have to wear embroidered silk, and jewels? Just why? Lucy stares down at her bangles, rings, and the god awful pendant. The blue pearl was bigger than her eyeball, and it had smaller pearls encrusted in the gold around it. Even my play dress is too... Lucy sighs. Since birth, Lucy had been wearing silk and fine woven wool garments. It was really hard to get accustomed to.


    Every time I drop chocolate, or soup on my lap, I can''t help but cringe. Being careful didn''t help. Each growth spurt left Lucy reeling for several days, dropping things, and tripping over her own feet. Getting bigger is so annoying. I swear my body is constantly new. I can''t wait until I finish puberty, and am done with this shit. Lucy shakes her head, the bell attached to her braid delicately ringing.


    "You''ve grown so big," Auntie Mei says, covering her mouth. "Auntie." Lucy smiles at her, and hops up on her lap, relishing Auntie Mei''s aura. She always feels so relaxed. Auntie kisses Lucy''s face. "Aw, you''re so cute, Lucy. I can''t believe it. Just three weeks, before you will be wearing a second-year Bell!" Auntie Mei says, hugging Lucy tight. Too tight. Air. Air! Need Air!


    "Dear," Uncle Ru says. "Oh, sorry" Auntie Mei relaxes her arms, as Lucy gasps, kinda woozy. So scary. Maybe I shouldn''t sit on her lap next visit. Hearing a whimper, Lucy glances at her cousin. Meng Long was on Mom''s lap, drool dripping down his chin. Lucy stares him for a second, seeing how his jaw moved. His gums are itching, Lucy recalls. Teething. Lucy looks at Selena "Yellow daisy ring?" SHe asks. Selena nods. "Of course, Little Mistress." Selena curtsy, and leaves.


    Uncle Ru looks at Mom. "The inner ring. You''ve been favored, Lani" He says. Mom nods, kissing Meng Long''s cheeks. "My Lord cares greatly for Lucy. He was displeased when her health was endangered" Mom says. Auntie waves her hand. "Let''s not discuss such a depressing topic. Lucy''s Name Day Feast is next month. Who must an Imperial Miss greet?" Auntie Mei asks. Lucy looks up, I''m greeting people?


    "Just the Princes, and Dukes. Oh, and East General Ning of course" Mom answers calmly. "She won''t have to bother with anyone else, until her Awakening Feast." Uncle Ru laughs. "Poor lass, she really gets the short end of the stick. Meng Long will only have to greet the Princes when they visit his Name Day Feast" Uncle Ru says, giving his son a soft look. Mom sighs. "It''s the price of being an Imperial Miss. At least, Lucy isn''t a princess. She''d have to greet Princes, Dukes, Generals, and the Prime Ministers." Mom says. Lucy''s eyelid twitches. This is my second birthday, you know. Why do I have to greet people? What do you expect a toddler to do? Forge political connections?


    Selena comes in, handing the polished ring to Lucy. Lucy wiggles down from Auntie Mei''s lap. "Here," Lucy says, thrusting it in front of Meng Long''s face. "For his teeth" Lucy doesn''t pay mind to the stunned looks she got. This ring had saved her sanity, through the intolerable itching, and pinpricks. The bumps and curves, along with the smooth polished areas made the perfect pressure relief. She couldn''t just ignore her cousin''s torturous pain.


    As Meng Long chomps on it his slightly red face seems to ease, or so Lucy seems to think. "Thank you, Lucy. That was kind of you" Uncle Ru says, patting her head. Lucy nods, and looks over at Selena "Cake?" she asks hopefully. We have visitors and everything. It''s the perfect time for cake. Selena shakes her head. "No, little mistress. Prince Jing has said you''ll only be allowed cake in his study" Selena answers. Lucy''s eyes widen. What?I only visit every other day, sometimes longer if he''s busy! I need cake! I can''t go that long!


    Lucy looks around searching for something to indicate this was a joke. Nope. Nothing. "No cake," Lucy says, helplessly. "Why?" Lucy demands. Selena lifts an eyebrow. "Ask Prince Jing" She answers. Lucy sighs, her whole being seeming to deflate. Auntie Mei coughs lightly. "I happened to bring some pudding, with cream." She says, smiling at her. For a moment, Lucy almost pouted, until her words sunk in. "Pudding?" Lucy asks, freezing. This world has pudding? Auntie Mei nods. "It''s quite the treat. Have you ever had it?" She asks.


    "No. Little Mistress hasn''t. I''m sure she''ll enjoy it" Selena answers on her behalf. {Little Mistress has yet to met food she doesn''t adore} Selena thinks, far too amused. Lucy hops up, looking intently at the white box she hadn''t paid mind to before. "Pudding, please," Lucy asks, as calmly as possible. Stars. Hand me that pudding. Give it to me! Pudding. Pudding. Pudding. Pudding. Pudding! Lucy wiggles, impatiently. Pudding! Oh, my dear pudding it''s been far too long! Giiiiiive!


    Lucy grips her spoon and impatiently scoops it up. Awww! Bliss! Lucy bounces, so yummy! Yummy, Yummy pudding! "I think she likes it." Uncle Ru says, dryly. "So sis, have you heard what Minister Dora announced?" Uncle Ru asks. Lucy tunes them out, savoring her treat. Breastmilk wasn''t bad, but there was nothing like eating. The only thing better was painting.


    They stayed for another hour, but Uncle Ru had a meeting with some Earl that was arguing about a property line, near his cherry orchard. Lucy waves to them sadly watching them leave. Mom was always so happy when they came. Lucy looks up atSelena seriously. "Jewels off now," Lucy says. Selena sighs. "You have to keep three bangles on each wrist on, and one ring," Selena says. Lucy frowns. "No ring. Want to draw." Lucy says. Selena taps her chin. "Wear the choker the Empress sent, and you can skip the ring" Selena offers.


    Lucy tilts her head. She did actually like that piece. Just a ribbon, and stone. It was elegantly beautiful. Not gaudy at all. However, Lucy was deathly afraid to lose the ruby, if the knot came undone. Still, Lucy nods, "Yes. I will wear it" If I have to be dolled up,I''d rather wear something I think is pretty. Selena shakes her head. {Really, Little mistress'' sisters have to be restricted from wearing too many jewels for their age and Little Mistress has to be forced to wear enough jewels for her status}"I''ll get the charcoals out than" Selena sighs.

 36 So thats Why

    A sharp knock jars Lucy away from the story. Papa tails off mid sentence.  Carlos, Papa''s assistant enters, holding a stack of papers. "Concubine Chen has arrived for her appointment. She has brought First Miss" Carlos says, as he sets the papers on the desk.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Papa puts Lucy''s book to the side. "Let them come," Papa says. Lucy stays quiet, simply lowering her shields, allowing herself to sense emotions. Concubine Chen comes in Rosemary on her tail. She drops to her knees, softly saying "This Concubine greets My Lord" Papa just nods, his gaze on Rosemary, a fond feeling drifting from him. His thoughts drift into Lucy''s mind. {She looks good in blue. I shall have the tailors make her more dresses in that color.} Papa''s pride, and indulgence obvious. At least until Rosemary curtsies and says. "This daughter greets Royal Father" Rosemary lowers her eyes, as his lose their warmth.


    Rosie''s anxiety pikes, Papa''s mood dives. His anger, annoyance, and pain batter Lucy. "Rosemary" Papa says, his voice stern. Poor First sister, she tries so hard to please Papa, but he hates her courtesy. To distract Papa from his temper, Lucy grabs his carvet pin, yanking it out to admire its gemstones. "What do you think you''re doing, little thing?" Papa asks, his gaze dropping to her. Lucy flashes him an impish smile. "Mine," Lucy says, tucking the pin into her pocket. Papa snorts, tugging on her braid. "Be good, little thing," Papa says, his tone lacking any sternness at all.


    Lucy nearly jumps as an itchy, painfully itchy sense of envy ate at her senses. Her gaze falls on Concubine Chen {Why is he so good to that trash''s brat? My child is so cute, and obedient. Why does he like such an ill-mannered child?} Concubine Chen eyes'' were nearly throwing daggers at Lucy. "My Lord, Third Miss seems to be lacking in courtesy. Perhaps Concubine Meng is overwhelmed by her responsibility. I''d be happy to help instruct Third Miss in etiquette" Concubine Chen says. Her mind full of ways to torment Lucy and turn Papa against her.


    A cold air slams down, making Concubine Chen pale, falling onto her hands. "My.. my- " Concubine Chen stutters. "Don''t overstep," Prince Jing warns, his eyes cruel. Lucy resists her urge to stick her tongue out at the woman, glancing at the shivering Rosemary. Lucy sighs. No. No. No. You can''t look scared, no matter what Papa does. It upsets him.


    "Papa, I''m hungry" Lucy interrupts before he can notice Rosemary''s fear. It would make him rage, frightening her further. They both need some training on how to deal with each other. Lucy tugs on his loose carvet. "Papa!" Lucy says insistly. Concubine Chen''s eyes darken. {It was right to keep Rose from visiting the Third Miss. Just look how uncivilized she is. A child nearing her 2nd Name Day should know not to interrupt. Concubine Meng can''t even educate her child.} Her contempt, and anger nearly chokes Lucy. She has to slide her shield up a bit.


    "Carlos, bring a plate of cookies, and some tea for the little thing," Papa says. The look. Lucy giggles, at the look on Concubine Chen''s face. Laughing so hard, she wheezes. Laughing so hard, it turns soundless, and she can''t breathe. Papa hits her on the back, making Lucy gasp for air. Calming, Lucy blinks. That''s why First Sister never comes to see me. She plays with me at the Rimes Manor, but not at home. It''s her mother doing it.


    Lucy sits back, settling to half listen while they began their talk about Rosemary''s upcoming Awakening. It was scheduled three months after her 6th Name Day, and Concubine Chen was here to talk over the details. Wow, this is mind numbingly boring. Lucy thinks, glancing at Rosemary. She sat there, in the chair hands folded in her lap, a blank look on her face. She might as well be a doll.


    I need to teach First sister how to deal with Papa, right. She''s practically driving him away with her prim, and distant behavior. Hmm. How should I do this? For one thing, she has to stop calling him Royal Father. That just pisses him off. Lucy tilts her head. Why does that piss him off? Lucy looks up at Papa. He was handsome, and looked focused. Why are you so weird, Papa? What made your attitude so odd towards children?


    Carlos comes in, silently placing her cookies by her side. Lucy puts a few in a napkin, handing it to him, and points to Rosemary. Carlos obediently carries it over, making Rosemary smile. There! That''s so much better, Papa loves us smiling. Adoring how badly Concubine Chen wants to reprimand  Rosemary for eating, but not daring interrupt Papa.


    When their talk is done, a hint of impishness grips Lucy.  "Papa, I want First Sister to play with me," Lucy says. "Papa you read papers. First Sister will play with me" Lucy states, in case her point wasn''t clear the first time. "Oh, no. I couldn''t leave her behind. She''d be such a bother" Concubine Chen protests.


    "First Miss will stay," Papa says, rejecting Concubine Chen''s protest. "Carlos go fetch some dolls for the girls and see Concubine Chen out," Papa says. Excellent. Lucy grins at Rosemary. It''s time to duel! I''m mean learn. Time to learn how deal with Papa. I''ll be your Yoda. Lucy nods, confident she could get Rosemary to be pleasing to Papa''s eye.

 37 So it goes

    Carlos came back relatively fast with the dolls. Of course, a maid was carrying them, Lucy doubted Carlos had ever touched a doll. "Thank you, Royal Father," Rosemary says, accepting the dolls. Lucy looks up. "Thank you, Papa" Once the maid is gone, "It''s thank you, Papa. Not Royal Father." Lucy says. Rosemary''s eyes widen. "But¡­It''s improper!" Lucy pouts, "Call him Papa or I won''t play with you!" Lucy demands, twitching mentally. So childish. Still, it was effective. Rose tenses. "But, Third Sister Honored Mother said-" Lucy points her finger at Rose "Call him Papa," Lucy says.


    Rosemary frowns {Honored Mother will be angry if I call Royal Father that. But Third Sister..} Rosemary bites her lips. Feeling Rose''s disturbance, Lucy rolls her eyes. "That Concubine won''t know. She''s not here." Lucy says, helpfully. {Oh,} Rose''s tension melts, and she looks hesitantly at their Father. He was watching calmly. She lowers her eyes. "Thank you, Papa" Rose whispers. Lucy grins. Success!


    Deciding not to push Rosemary too much, Lucy obediently plays dolls. So boring! I''m dying! Lucy smothers a yawn. Some of the games are fun even at my age, others kill me. Dolls were one such thing, at least when playing with others. I can play with dolls, endlessly entertaining myself but the way little girls here want to play dolls was¡­. Just so boring! Who wants to pretend their dolls are concubines, and wives, or young girls preparing for marriage, or ladies at court? How is that appealing at all?


    Almost two hours later, Rose''s bondmaid Rimes Dai whisks Rosemary away for her dance lessons. Lucy tucks the dolls onto the couch. Papa was bent over accounts, muttering about grain suppliers. Lucy shakes her head. It still surprises me, that Papa as an Imperial Prince works so hard as Commander of the military. Instead of bothering him, Lucy lays on the floor, carefully tracing lines, over and over again. Unsatisfied with her shaky, childish handwriting.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Lucy was attempting to write a character for a vowel, when her light disappears, causing her to smudge it. Lucy scowls up at Carlos, who stood over her. "My light!" Lucy says. Carlos ignores her, picking one of her scattered pages. "You''re learning the Zilic alphabet already? Third Miss" He added her title, as an afterthought. Lucy just frowns, more concerned over his phasing. She''d bugged Mom to tell her what the characters in her fairy tale book meant. The writing was similar to the English alphabet with its singular letters that made up words. Zilic alphabet? Most people would just call it the alphabet. Unless...


    Lucy stands up, and props her hands on her hips, staring intently at Carlos. "Is there another one?" Lucy demands. Carlos blinks. "Of course, young miss. Runic is learned alongside the Zilic alphabet. It''s very important for Casters and nobles. Otherwise, it''s impossible to draw magic circles, or read spells. After all, Runic is the language of life" Carlos explains. Fuck. I have to learn two! Lucy droops, all her eagerness gone. It''s so hard already! Why? Why? Why is there two?


    "Little thing," Papa says. "Bring me some of your writing, I want to look at it" Lucy grimaces, but walks over to him with leaden steps. Papa lifts her onto his lap and points at a character. "What''s this?" Papa asks. Lucy wasn''t sure if he was testing her or honestly didn''t know.It didn''t look anything like it was supposed to. "A" Lucy answers. Papa nods and points to another. "G" Lucy answers before he could ask. After a few minutes of this, Papa hands her a brush. "Try to write a character for me," Papa says.


    Might as well. Lucy carefully draws A. Or least the equivalent in this language. This world had completely different languages, and thus scripts. Papa smiles, his smugness, and joy were so strong it pierced through her shields. Papa pats her head. "Such a smart girl." Papa compliments. Lucy rolls her eyes. I''m not a dog, dude.

 38 Name Day - 1

    "Wake up, Little Mistress," Selena says, dragging Lucy out of her blankets. Lucy shivers. What the hell? Lucy blinks blurrily. "Today''s your Name Day gathering. It''s already six." Selena frets. "Come eat quickly." Selena urges. Lucy sits. "Six? So early?" Lucy whines. You made me learn to sleep in, and now demand I wake up. This is too unfair.


    Lucy dons a burgundy dress, with heavy silk skirts. Selena pins a lacy shawl over her shoulders and chest. My slippers have pearls on them! Lucy picks one up, eying the embroidery, and pearl closely. Yep, that''s a pearl. On my shoe! "Now, it''s time for your jewels," Selena says, hands full of sparkles things. Lucy grimaces. "Do I have to?" Lucy asks. Selena looks stern. "Yes, little Mistress. You must be adorned according to your status or others will scorn you. Also, remember your etiquette today when speaking. His Royal Highness might not care, but it will reflect poorly on Concubine Meng if you make mistakes." Selena warns.


    Lucy sighs but allows Selena to doll her up. Along with the slippers, and her jewels. So many damned jewels. A sheer burgundy veil over her nose and mouth tied her outfit together. At least according to Selena. "There''s a surprise waiting in the gardens outside the Dew receiving rooms for you," Selena says. Lucy follows Selena down the halls, her hairbell making a gentle chiming.Considering how much bling I''m draped in. I''m surprised Selena put only one hair bell in my braid.


    Dainty steps. Dainty steps. Lucy repeats, focusing on walking the way Mom taught her. Dainty steps. "Ah" Lucy stops staring at the children standing in the garden. "Happy Nameday, Little Sister Lucy" They shout. Lucy smiles. Big Sis Jiao, Big Brother Shui, and the others surround her, all dressed in finery just like her. Lucy glances around. "Where''s Big Sis Amu?" Lucy asks. "She''s eight. She has to stay in the receiving rooms, and talk to people" Big Brother Shui says. "Let''s play tag" Big Sis Quing suggests. "We can''t do anything messy" Big brother Shui warns. Big Sis Quing rolls her eyes. "It''ll be fine. You worry too much" She smiles wickedly. "Tag you are it!" Big Sis Quing says, tagging Big Brother Bolin, and running off.


    Lucy played for nearly an hour before Selena calls her over. "First Imperial Prince Ping has arrived. You will greet him. Do you remember your phasing?" Selena asks. Lucy nods. "Remember to call Prince Jing Royal Father" Selena reminds, leading Lucy inside. Lucy smirks. The shoe is on the other foot now, isn''t it? I guess there''s a time and a place for both. Lucy tries not to tense when she enters the Dew Rooms. It was crowded with ladies and men.


    Reaching Papa, Lucy curtsies."This daughter greets Royal Father" Lucy says. "Third Daughter," Papa says, his displeasure pinpricks on her skin.Dude, calm yourself. "This is First Imperial Prince Ping, my eldest brother," Papa says dryly waving a hand at an elegant man by his side. Lucy curtsies again. "This Imperial Miss greets First Imperial Uncle," Lucy says, staring at his shiny polished boots.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "It''s a pleasure to finally meet my elusive the Third Imperial Miss Jing," First Imperial Prince Ping says. Uh. His emotions? Where¡­ Lucy tries to touch his mind and sways. She urges her power back. Away from the cloudy bog that his mind is. It tried to pull me in! Lucy regulates her breathing.


    "Miss Selena take the Third Miss back to the gardens," Papa says. "Your Third Imperial Uncle lives on the coast, and couldn''t make the trip down. You go entertain your cousins until the dukes arrive" Papa says directly to Lucy. Lucy nods. "Yes, Pa- " Lucy coughs. "Yes, Royal Father. I will do so" Lucy says, quickly following Selena out. Etiquette! Etiquette! Remember your manners, Lucy. Dainty steps!

 39 Name Day - 2

    Duke Lu was in his mid-thirties, he wore a yellow robe with a pale green sash. Lucy''s eyebrow twitched as she glanced from her Papa''s red leathers, and breeches with a loose over-robe, and Duke Lu''s exquisite robes. A few of the men simply wore breeches and a loose embroidered blouse. All they need was a private patch to complete it. Why are the men''s clothes here so diverse?


    "I greet the Third Imperial Miss Jing. May you enjoy a 100 more Namedays" Duke Lu says. Lucy curtsies "This Imperial Miss greets your grace," Lucy says, tilting her head. He''s like a steady mountain. His emotions were serene, and a hint of... Pity?{Poor lass'' face will attract trouble with her weak powers}


    "This is my gift to the young miss" Duke Lu says, handing Papa a cloth drawstring pouch. Papa looks in it and smiles. "Spirit Grapes. Little thing will enjoy it. I thank you on her behalf" Papa says, handing it to her. Lucy clutches the bag and freezes.


    What is the¡­ Should I thank him when Papa did that? Lucy swallows. Well, I can''t be too polite I guess. "Thanks to your grace" Lucy blurts. Duke Lu just nods, his emotions not fluctuating. "There''s Duke Meng, I best move on so he can greet the child," Duke Lu says. Papa glances at Carlos. "Bring Concubine Meng over," he orders. Lucy realizes for the first time that Mom stood in a corner.


    Mom follows Carlos over to them, and Lucy takes deep breaths. Don''t screw up the greeting. Don''t screw up the greeting. "This Imperial daughter greets Honored Mother," Lucy says, forcing herself not to curtsy. A concubine couldn''t accept a curtsy from a member of the Imperial Family. Not even her daughters.


    Mom kneels, "This Concubine greets my lord, and Third Imperial Miss Jing," Mom says. Lucy clenches her fist and lowers her eyes to the floor."Rise, Concubine Meng," Papa says. Mom stands, positioning herself a little behind them.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    A man in his fifties stalked toward them. He bows stiffly to Papa and inclines his head at Lucy. Resentment pouring off him. "This grace greets Second Imperial Prince Jing and the Third Imperial Miss Jing."Lucy curtsies in response but stays quiet as Papa responds. {Treating a trash''s child like an Imperial Miss. I might as well honor a beggar as one. Empress Kaili''s marriage contract insists her sons'' daughters be of the Rimes house. The child is Rimes Lucinda, not Bao Lucinda. Why should she keep the status of a Prince''s daughter?} Lucy nearly sways on her feet, Duke Meng''s emotions choking her. What a bastard! "This Concubine and lowly daughter greets Honorable Father," Mom says, curtsying so low her scalp could be seen. Duke Meng is Mom''s father? Lucy stares hard at her maternal grandfather. He curls his lip at Mom saying. "Rise, Out-Daughter." Distaste radiating off him.


    Lucy eyes narrow. How did Uncle Ru turn out so well with such a bastard as his Father? "I see that East General Ning and his family haven''t arrived. Did they send notice for their tardiness?" Duke Meng asks, making Mom pale. Lucy buries her face in Papa''s leg, hiding her scowl. I should beat the fuck out of him! Stupid small body! Stupid etiquette!


    Papa frowns. "Carlos take the Third Miss back to the gardens" Papa orders. Lucy obediently goes out, but stands by the doorway once Carlos leaves, opening her shields. The absence of the Ning Family is highly noted. Many of the military people. People under Papa''s command sympathize with the Ning Family. How could a cripple''s daughter produce strong sons? In a roomful of nobles of all types they almost to the man, and woman thought she would be a burden to her husband. Lucy didn''t really care, but the fear and pain coming off Mom''s body made Lucy tremble. How dare they? How dare they treat Mommy this way!


    These people are utter fractals! Lucy thinks furious then staggers back feeling as if she''d been punched. Aunt Thea, why did you call them fractals? Her own 7-year-old voice drifts into her mind. Because cursing is impolite, dear. Plus, they will be puzzled on whether I''ve insulted them. Tears fill her eyes "Aunt Thea." Lucy breathes,fiercely swiping tears away. I want to go home! Lucy turns away, walking blindly out to the garden. Lucy avoids the noisy children waiting for her, and couches by a rose bush, pressing her palms to her eyes.


    It''s too cold here. Too quiet. Too serene. There were no loud sirens, no coffee, and no blazing Atlanta sun. She didn''t have crazy neighbors, or Bella dragging her to clubs. Nobody knows me! Lucy lets her forehead touch her knees. "I thought I was alone when Aunt Thea died" Lucy whispers in English. I wish I''d lost my memories when I died.


    "Little Sis Lucy?" Big Sis Jiao''s voice makes Lucy''s head snap up. The silver-haired little girl kneels by her, her thumb wiping the streaks off Lucy''s cheeks. "Who was mean to you?" Big Sister Jiao asks. Lucy sniffs, just looking at her. Jiao kisses Lucy''s forehead. "Don''t worry so much, little sister. You''re a Rimes Daughter." Big Sister Jiao mutters and walks away leaving only a faint cherry scent in the air. Swallowing, Lucy clutches her skirt, allowing those words to sink in. They might not know me, but I''m not alone.


    Meanwhile, Big Sis Jiao marches into the Dew Receiving Rooms right up to Prince Jing. "Your Royal Highness, Who upset my little sister?" Rimes Jiao demands storm clouds in her eyes. Prince Jing lifts an eyebrow, his gaze drifting to a corner where an older man sat conversing with Earl Gu. Rimes Jiao follows his gaze. Her face gets a grim look. "Duke Meng, huh" Rimes Jiao taps her foot, before pasting a bright smile on her face. She snags a jug of wine on her way to the corner. "Let me pour you some wine, your grace" Rimes Jiao says, and dumps the jug on him.


    She steps back, the jug dangling from her fingertips. "Oops" Rimes Jiao gives an insincere smile. "I am deeply sorry, your grace. Your grace should leave, and have that stain treated." Rimes Jiao calmly sets the jug on the side table and lifts an eyebrow at him. "Does your grace have health problems? Your face is red. Ah! Perhaps this gathering was too much excitement for a man of your exalted age. You should quickly return to your carriage, and rest"Rimes Jiao says, before stalking away.

 40 Name Day - 3

    Lucy wipes her tears taking Big Sis Quing''s hand. "Little Sis Lucy, if anyone bullies you I''ll throw my fireball at them!" Big Sis Quing says, a small yellow ball of fire appearing on her hand. "I can toss it three feet now," she says. "Put that away," Big Bro Shui says, looking around. "You know better."


    Quing''s cheeks puff out but extinguish it. "Stupid rules. What''s the point of Awakening, if we''re not allowed to use our powers" Quing complains.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Lucy giggles. "You get to use them on the training field," Lucy says. A hint of envy rose. Since Big Sis'' Quing and Jiao Awakened they spent several hours playing on the training fields with their powers. Big Sis Quing rolls her eyes. "Yes. Because being hovered over is fun. It''s not fair!" Big Sis Quing frowns, grumpily. Aw! So cute!


    Big Bro Bolin eyes Big Sis Quing in a matter of fact way. "You caught yourself on fire yesterday, I saw it when I gave Grand Aunt Lan a spell scroll from Grandmother," he says. Big Sis Quing''s cheeks flush. "Shut up!"  Lucy giggles covering her mouth, warmth settling into her bones. I shouldn''t be so dramatic. Most people have secret thoughts, and memories.


    "Young Miss''s, and Masters, Third Imperial Miss Jing''s Luncheon is ready. Imperial Prince Jing sent for the Third Miss." A maid says hovering by the gate to the garden. Lucy''s eyes widen. "Oh!" Big Sis Quing uses her handkerchief to tidy Lucy''s face, even straightening her veil. Lucy glances around while everyone tidies their crooked clothes, and hair. "Where is Big Sis Jiao?" Lucy asks.


    Big Bro Shui pauses. "Little Sis went to deal with something. Miss Karen will track her down if she doesn''t show up," he says, patting Lucy''s head. "No worrying," he orders. Lucy almost takes a page out of Big Sis Quing''s book and puffs out her cheeks. Don''t pet me!


    He takes his hand away, making her pout. Okay, maybe just a little petting. Why is that so comforting? I''m so odd.  Lucy stiffens when Big Bro Shui picks her up following the maid. None of her siblings. Well, cousins really. None of them thought anything of manhandling her. After at only 2 years today, even 5-year-old Big Bro Bolin could carry her. Let alone 7-year Big Bro Shui. Still...  Seriously. I''m older than you!


    Lucy relaxes, smothering a yawn. I want a nap, crying is exhausting.  Lucy glares at her silk clad body. Stupid lack of stamina. Soon enough the maid stops. Selena, Big Sis Rosemary, her bondmaid Miss Dai, Big sis Jiao, and her bondmaid Miss Karen were waiting.


    Lucy stares at Big Sis Rosemary. Unlike Big Sis'' Jiao, and Quing she still wore a sheer veil that revealed her tender face. Her elegant earring and bell adorned braid perfectly matched the ivory dress. A scarlet sash added a pop, emphasizing her rosy cheeks.


    All my sisters are so cute! So cuddly! Adorable! Ah! Lucy deliberately shifts her eyes to Selena and frowns. "You left," Lucy says. {Little Mistress doesn''t look happy with me. Poor baby was probably scared to death facing Imperial Prince Ping and the Dukes.} Selena curtsies, making Lucy twitch and look away. Not her too.


    "I was preparing gifts, Third Miss Jing," Selena says demurely. Lucy nods, as Big Bro Shui puts her down. Lucy walks to Selena grabbing her hand. "In?" Lucy asks. Selena shakes her head. "We must wait for Carlos for Imperial Prince Jing calls us in" Selena explains.

 41 Nameday - 4

    Lucy spent a boring 5 minutes watching her older siblings fidget. It''s amazing how calm they are. Bella''s little brother would have screamed his head off if he had to wait like this. Finally! Lucy leans forward when the double doors open. Carlos waves them in.


    The dining hall was full of people. Perfume, wax, and grease hung in the air making Lucy''s nose scrunch. Yuch! Hundreds of eyes settled on her, making Lucy freeze. Selena just picks her up without pausing. Selena takes Lucy to the dais where Papa, Mommy, and several stood. Setting her there,  Selena abandons her to occupy a corner away from the dais. Lucy stares at the silent crowd. I thought I just had to greet the imperial Princes, and Dukes. What is this? I''m on display!


    "Third Daughter," Papa says, his voice amused. Lucy jolts, and quickly turns to him, dipping a curtsy. "This Daughter greets Royal Father,"  Lucy says, breathless. Despite the heavy dress, and fucking 10 lbs of jewels she felt naked under the crowds'' gaze.


    Papa nods, holding a hand out. Lucy paces herself to take his hand. Dainty steps. Dainty steps. Dainty steps. Lucy grips his hand so tightly, her knuckles turn white. "The second year of Third Imperial Miss Jing''s life has passed. Today we celebrate her growth and good health." Princess Jing says. "It''s an honor to see her turn from babe to child"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Papa guides her to stand away from the crowd and gently unbinds her hair. "Rimes Shaya Lucinda. Third Imperial Miss Jing. Miss Rimes of the First House of Rimes Clan. My Third Daughter has crossed the midday hour of her birth," Papa says slowly as he brushes her hair out, then braids two silver bells into her hair. "I gift her a Year bell because of my joy. Given in celebration, and honor of her life" Papa says.


    "Witness," Princess Jing says. "WITNESSED" Lucy jumps as the thundering reply sounds. Papa gently turns Lucy to face the crowd again. It settled into silence again. As if the sound was phantom. Lucy blinks when Imperial Grandmother claps her hands. "On Our Behalf, I gift my Imperial granddaughter this token. " She says, with a smile. Three maids step onto the dais, carrying a tray holding a huge golden chalice inlaid with sparkly gems. It was bigger than Lucy''s entire head. However, what made Lucy stare at it was the energy coming off it. It''s so rich like the scent of fresh chocolate cookies.


    Warm tingly power like Big Sis Quing''s magic, and playful caresses like Papa''s magic. Red, and Yellow energy sparkles dance in her second sight. The maids stop in front of Lucy, offering the tray to her.


    Lucy curtsies deeply to her grandparents. "This granddaughter thanks Imperial Grandmother, and Imperial Grandfather." Lucy says. Not that the Emperor seemed to care, nodding absently at her. "Rise, Imperial Granddaughter," Imperial Grandmother says. "Pick up your chalice" Lucy reaches hesitatly. Don''t drop it. Don''t drop it. Bracing her self, Lucy lifts, and immediately totters over. Is it hollow? Lucy huffs as Papa catches her. "Thank you, Papa." Lucy says, her eyes widen, staring at the chalice.


    It was now perfectly sized for a toddler. Lucy gently touches it, a sharp pain comming from her finger. Damn it. A gem is jagged Lucy hides her wince, sweetly thanking Imperial Grandmother again. Not noticing the gleam on the chalice as her blood disappears. Whispers run through the crowd. Curious, Lucy cracks her shields to listen as Princess Jing, and Papa''s secondary wife, Madam Jing give her gifts. {Empress Kaili sure does favor her son''s children. That''s a maagic artifact. She would never even consider giving something so precious to Imperial Prince Ping''s children} ¡­.{Re}.....{Lady¡­..}........{She}.........{Imperial Prince Jing papa?}....{NO!}.... {Lord Worth wouldn''t}......{Last for}..........{So I...¡­}......... {Pretty little thing}.. ......{Mother''s blood ruined her} ¡­...[{Wish my Grandmother¡­..} Lucy slams her shields up. Bad. Bad idea. Bad, bad, bad, bad idea. Lucy supresses her shudder, unable to stop shivering.


    Much worse than when she accidentally broke her shields trying to peek at what Caleb Donth thought of her in middle school.  Every thought was sharp with magic. Lacking the innate softness of people without magic. Lucy forces herself to focus to accept a locket from Lady Isabelle, Big Sis Lena''s mother. Her eyes almost cross looking at all the people on the Dais. Do I have to receive a gift from each of them?

 42 Silent Changes 1

    Lucy winces when the metal comb snags her hair. A huge pile of presents sat in the corner of her room. Most of it would be stored, like the book of gold leaf Elder Rimes Xue gave her. Seriously I''m two. Why are you giving me that? "Mommy?" Lucy asks, looking around. I demand a kiss so I can sleep. "Concubine Meng has gone to attend your Nameday Ball," Selena explains. "You''ll see her tomorrow." Lucy rolls her eyes. That has nothing to do with me.


    Still, Lucy didn''t fuss, letting Selena put her to bed, Lucy buries her face into her pillow dreams of Earth coming to her again. That night as she walked in her old body visiting familiar places,  an oddly quiet baby boy was born.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    ~~~


    Blinking against the brightness, Three looks up into the faces of a couple. I''m alive? "My first son shall be Sung Dimitri," Sung Gin says. His wife smiles. "Dimitri is perfect" She brings the silent baby to her, kissing his face. "My little Dimitri. " Three looks up at the couple, his brows furrowing. Dimitri? A name¡­. An actual name. Three blinks slowly. He never knew his name, never knew his parents, never knew his age.


    I died then. His eyes narrow. Six, I will return this to you. "He''s perfect" Jun Yao says, cuddling him close. "Sung Dimitri, will you be our wonderful obedient baby?" Juan Yao teases. Her smile blinded him. He reaches up, touching her face. She catches his fist and gently kisses it. I accept. Mother, Father. I shall be your son


    What language is this? Understanding without learning, is this a benefit of being reborn? Dimitri spent his hours observing. The house lacked modern amenities but had servants that called his parents Lord, and Lady. Strange. Am I in the past? How will I kill Six?


    The next morning Lucy sought out her Mom. "Mommy," Lucy says, climbing onto Concubine Meng''s lap. Lucy lays her head on Mommy''s chest. A hint of clover teases her nose. Her eyes widen, a warm spark danced in her Mommy. Sensing Lucy finds a struggling embryo. Mom''s pregnant? Seeing the flickering energy, Lucy bites her lip. "Mommy? Do you want more babies?" Lucy asks, her light power on her fingertips. Mom kisses her forehead. "I''m always wanted many children. I am blessed to have just you, my darling daughter," Mommy says. With that answer, Lucy feeds her power to the embryo and observes it grow stronger the flickering fading. I''ll have to check on it and feed it power every day. Lucy decides.

 43 Silent Changes 2

    Two weeks after discovering the embryo, Lucy was exhausted. It was so weak that she had to feed it every 4 hours or its life would flicker again. My Light energy is growing. Lucy sighs. Damn it. Emptying her reserves always made them grow. I don''t want so much power. It''s too demanding! Sitting on the ground, leaning against her Mommy''s legs, Lucy sketches portraits. "Little thing. I have a surprise for you" Papa says as he enters Revival Butterfly Courtyard. Mom hurriedly stands, forcing Lucy to sit up.


    "What, Papa?" Lucy asks. "It''s a surprise" Papa answers walking over. He picks up her scattered sketches. "My babe is more talented than some of those court artists," Papa says idly. "I see this is your Imperial Aunt. Did you draw a picture of me, little thing?" Papa asks. Lucy shakes her head, sighing as his mood dips sharply. Seriously! Why so needy? Lucy closes her sketchbook. "I don''t want to mess Papa up" Lucy flatters, standing. Her stomach rumbles, her head spinning. Lucy covers her tummy, giving him a pathetic look. "Hungry" Lucy pleads. Papa pats her hair. "One cake." He answers. Lucy scowls, turning away from him.


    Children shouldn''t be on diets. I''m a growing girl I need foooood! So hungry. Lucy crosses her arms "Little thing, don''t give me that look. You are allowed an entire cake, and three plates of dessert a day. You don''t need more than that" Papa says sternly. Lucy droops. But I''m starving, and I need chocolate! Only three meals and such meager snacks a day is not enough. Do you know how much energy I burn just breathing! I don''t either, but it''s a lot!


    "Come see your surprise, Little thing" Papa coaxes. Lucy hugs Mommy''s waist. "No!" Lucy says while feeding the fetus more energy. "Want Mommy!" Lucy says. Who knows how long you''ll keep me. What if my little brother or sister disappears while I''m gone? Not going! "I have chocolate chip cookies, and milk" Papa tempts. Lucy shakes her head, tightening her grip on her Mom. "Carlos just restocked my box of charcoal pencils. I have lots of extra paper" Papa tries. Lucy turns her face away. "I''ll summon Rosemary to play with you," Papa says, triumphantly.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Lucy hesitates than shakes her head. "No. Want Mommy" Lucy says. Papa stares, a stunned look on his face. {She won''t come for even cookies, drawing, or Rosemary. Does she hate me?} Lucy wants to bang her head on the wall. Why are you so insecure, Papa. Toddlers go through clingy phases all the time, damn it. Don''t be so sad. Lucy looks at him. "Papa you can stay here, and scribble on your paper while I draw by Mommy" Lucy offers. I don''t hate you, you idiot.


    A breeze stirs the willow, "I suppose I can do some work here. I''ll bring your surprise as well" Papa says, then leaves. Lucy relaxes. Good. He didn''t drag me off. Lucy goes back to her sketching. My husband better not be as needy as Papa, or I''ll murder him. Lucy pauses. Oh, yeah. I''m betrothed to what''s his name. Ning something. I wonder if I can shape him to my preference. Thinking of how his family didn''t show for any of her Name day celebrations Lucy frowns. Probably not, since Ning Family is so hostile.  Lucy shrugs. Whatever, I will wait and see. I can figure something out if I really hate him.


    Papa comes come in less than 20 minutes, a middle-aged man by his side. Lucy jumps up, and curtseys. "This daughter greets Royal Father," Lucy says. Papa laughs. "Little thing this is Master Gavin. He will be your tutor" Papa says. Lucy blinks. Tutor? She stares for a moment, do I curtsy? Or just incline my head? Is a polite greeting enough?


    Finally, Lucy does a slight dip, inclining her head. "Third Imperial Miss Jing greets Master Gavin," Lucy says. He nods approvingly "Not bad," Master Gavin says. "Let''s start with the Zilic alphabet. Commander Jing assures me you''ve started learning it. So we shall review." Master Gavin says. Lucy nods. "Yes, Master Gavin." She looks at Selena. "Clear the gazebo table for us to use" Lucy suppresses the please on her tongue. Not allowed to thank Selena or the other servants. Weird, stupid etiquette!

 44 Runes

    Master Gavin handed her a chalkboard slate and a piece of calk. In the end, Lucy wrote the entire alphabet 13 times and had to recite it 6 times before he was satisfied. "Let''s move on to Runic," Master Gavin says. "Wipe your slate" Lucy quickly wipes it with a dusty cloth. Will I have to do this every day? I might scream. Breath. Breath. Knowledge is power. Knowledge is power. Damn it.


    "This is the Eternity Ring, the First Rune of the language of life." Master Gavin says, setting his brush down.


    ¡­...O....


    Lucy stares at the paper. "It shimmers!" Lucy says, tilting her head. "It''s the magic in the Rune, Third Miss." Master Gavin explains. "Try writing the Eternity Ring," Master Gavin says. Lucy blinks than draws a circle. Master Gavin nods. "Excellent, Third Miss is truly talented." It''s a circle. That''s all it is! Plus mine isn''t glowing. "The Eternity Ring is the basis of the Magic Circle and the most widely used rune. It is the essence of life, and time" Master Gavin lectures. "It has..."


    Lucy eyes the plate of cookies across the table.  Her tummy grumbles. It''s so far away! Master Gavin pauses, Lucy lifts her hand. "How do I make it shimmer?"  Lucy asks, pointing to the dull rune on her slate. Master Gavin smiles. "There are two ways. One is to infuse your innate magic or create a Beta or Ace rune that draws magic from its surroundings" He indicts his own. "My rune is a  Beta rune. While I wrote it, it absorbed magic from around it. An Ace rune continuously draws magic to itself." He says. "Runes are empowered by being Runes. A poorly written rune could leak magic, shatter, or fade over time. A mistake in writing a rune while infusing it with innate magic could cause backlash injuring your powers for a time. Runes display levels of power depending on how well they are created. A weak rune isn''t weak because very rune is weak. It''s weak because of its imperfection, and lack of comprehension," Master Gavin says.


    "So to make an Ace rune, all someone has to do is draw a really neat Eternity Ring?" Lucy asks, frowning. Isn''t magic a little too easy then. "Of course not." Master Gavin says. "Understanding the rune is even more important than writing a precise rune. Runes without knowledge are called lesser runes. They are restrained, unable to display the entirety of their power because the people using them don''t understand the runes" Master Gavin says. "A rune can be perfect in shape, but display the same amount of magic as a Rune drawn by 6-year-old infusing magic for the first time if one lacks any understanding"


    My head hurts. "Don''t worry, Third Miss. You shall not have to bother with all that until your Awakening" Master Gavin says. "You just need to perfect your shaping of the rune. Even I don''t understand Runic completely." Master Gavin hands her a wooden ring. "Trace this on your slate. And then freehand an Eternity Ring beside it. Do that 20 times" Master Gavin says. Lucy winces, her tummy growling. "Can I have a cookie first?" Lucy asks.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.

 45 Dizzy

    For the next two months, Lucy''s time was divided into three. Laying down feeling dizzy, and weak. Drawing a circle 200 times each morning, and sharing her power with her younger sibling. Lucy yawns, her power pouring into Mom''s womb. You better be worth this. I feel like shit, and I''m starving. Stupid diet.


    The spark that was her sibling wrapped around her powers, seeming to laugh. Lucy shakes her head. I''m delusional. Done giving the baby power, Lucy devours a cake bigger than her head.


    "Little Mistress, you have an hour until Master Gavin arrives for your lesson. Would you like to draw?" Selena asks. Feeling energetic for once, Lucy shakes her head. "Jump rope, please," Lucy says. Selena nods. "Don''t say please to the servants, Little Mistress. That''s for those of your status or higher" Selena reminds. Lucy rolls her eyes. Whatever.


    Selena brings her the jump rope Big Sis Jiao, and Big Bro Shui gave her on her Name Day. Her name was carved into the jade handles, the rope lovely blue silk. It was more artwork than a toy. After kicking off her slippers, Lucy flicks it over her head.


    One. Two. Three. Four. Her skirt danced with each jump, the bells in her braid jingling.


    Do you feel like a fairy dancing across the sky? Dance, and jump across the sky. Eight. Nine. Ten. I wish I could see this realm from the highest point. What does the sea look like here? What''s outside Vera Empire? Could I touch the fire of a star?


    Lucy''s stomach grumbles again. Seriously. I just ate an entire cake. Why am I still hungry?! Screw it. I''ll eat later. It''s won''t kill me. I wonder when Master Gavin will teach me words in the Zilic alphabet? Lucy winces, her lungs seizing. Owwie! My head¡­ Spots of grey, and black dance in front of her eyes. "Selena I feel dizzy¡­" Lucy says, her jump rope falling.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "Little Mistress!" Selena jumps forward catching Lucy "Little mistress" Selena calls. Her eyes were closed, completely limp.  "Teeny, go fetch Physician Liu" Selena barks, standing with Lucy in her arms.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Concubine Meng says, rushing over, her sewing in the dirt. Selena clenches her teeth as Concubine Meng takes Lucy from her arms. "I don''t know. Let''s take her to lay down, while we wait" Selena says. Concubine Meng nods, heading for Lucy''s chamber without another word. Selena takes a deep breath. Little Mistress, I follow you. I won''t let you be alone in the dark.

 46 Void Hunger

    "Third Miss is afflicted by void hunger. It starves the body" Physician Liu says after examining Lucy. Lani stares at Physician Liu. "Starving?" She asks faintly. "My daughter is starving?" Lani swallows.


    "Not exactly. She has a weak constitution, so she needs to eat more to satisfy it." Physician Liu says. "She fainted from a lack of food, and exercise. Keep fruit, and vegetables handy for Third Miss to nibble on. Sweeties are also good because they energize the body fast." Physician Liu says.


    "From what you said, she''s been moody, and listless since the start of her diet. That''s because her body simply requires more food than a child her age normally needs" Physician Liu says. "Third Imperial Miss Jing might not notice when she needs to eat. You will have to ensure she stops whatever she''s doing to eat. " Physician Liu says. "When will she wake up?" Lani asks, looking at the sleeping toddler. Poor baby had been begging for sweets. Lani swallows, forcing her tears back. My baby must have been in so much pain.


    "Let her drink a sweetened tea. It should rouse her." Physician Liu says. Lani holds her forehead. "Miss Selena, take Physician Liu to see my lord. Prince Jing needs to lift Third Miss'' food restrictions in the kitchen." Lani says finally.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "Yes, Concubine Meng," Selena says, leading Physician Liu out. Lani sits by Lucy, soothing her hair back. "I''m so sorry, baby girl" Lani whispers, allowing a tear to escape. I was starving my baby.


    Selena leads the doctor to Imperial Prince Jing''s study. Keeping herself from attacking the Prince with her magic when they enter. That man! He was the cause of her little mistress'' fainting. He ordered her food restricted and nearly killed little mistress. Selena lowers her eyes, and no one notices her rage. He''d be dead before he could react if I wanted.


    Faint shadows dance around Selena''s body, causing the men to overlook her. Not even Prince Jing, the Commander of the entire military who earned the name Blood King on countless battlefields saw her. Not her rage. Not the dagger in her hand, and not the way she watched him coldly.

 47 Misty Cares

    Lucy jolts, her heart racing. "Wha?" Lucy looks around. Selena... She''s."Baby?" Mom says, hauling lucy into her lap, showering her face with kisses, "You scared me half to death" However Lucy had no time to care for that, her whole body thrumming with rage. Red mist covered her vision.


    Before thought, Lucy touches the soul link,she couldn''t care for anything but muffling that anger. Selena. Selena. Selena. I''m hungry. Where are you? I need you. Selena, I want you. Selena. In her heart. In her soul, Lucy calls out, letting her puzzlement, need and hunger drift into the link of their souls.Perhaps it was the only thing that would pull Selena from the edge. What made her rage so? Who does she desire to kill so much? Lucy wonders.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Selena! Lucy demands again. Come back, before you act stupid. Killing so randomly would bring only harm. Even Lucy couldn''t save her if Papa wanted Selena executed for crossing the line. Her bond maid was so fearless, who knew if she was eyeing someone Papa valued.


    Lucy nearly bounced out of her skin, until she felt Selena''s startlement and joy. So much joy Lucy giggles. "Do you think your Honored Mother''s tears are funny?" Mom asks dangerously. Lucy blinks, Mom''s tear-stained face coming into focus. Lucy shakes her head, quickly. "No, Mommy. I am just happy you love me so much" Lucy says honestly.


    It was still baffling to her that Mom and Selena loved her so much.She was a spoiled whiny glutton. She was demanding, and rude by the standards of this realm and time. Still, they both put their thoughts and actions on her. "Mommy, what happened?" Lucy asks, idly wiping Mom''s tears away.Mom takes a deep breath, a hesitant look on her face. "You" Mom stops, then tries to smile. "You fainted out of hunger. Physician Liu says you have Void Hunger. You need to eat more" Mom tries to explain simply.


    Lucy stares for a moment then softly touches her mind. Lucy blinks and sorts it. Fuck. No wonder my stomach is eating itself. I wonder why my body is burning through so much energy? Is it the energy sharing I do for the baby? No, it shouldn''t be. I''ve felt this gnawing pain before the baby was conceived. Lucy shrugs, allowing herself to relax in Mom''s arms. "Can I have a cookie than?" Lucy asks. Mom laughs, "I''ll feed you. Don''t worry, baby girl, but first." Mom wrinkles her nose. "You''re all sweaty. Let''s get you clean" Mom sets Lucy on the bed, and comes back with a wet cloth.


    While Mommy sets to wiping Lucy down, Lucy reaches for the baby.So strong, So bright.Lucy uses her second sight, and her mouth falls open. Hints of pure energy float through the life spark. Wow! Lucy gently rubs Mommy''s belly. You have Light magic, then. Just like me. No wonder you''re spark is stronger you have developed magic.


    When Mom was done fussing. Lucy looks up. "I need to get up. Master Gavin should be here soon." Lucy says. Mom shakes her head. "I send a message telling him you''ve fallen ill. You have three days to recover before he comes for your next lesson. So much relax in bed. I need to see about food for you" Mom''s anxiety hits her. "Don''t move. Just lay here until I find food for you," Mom says, then almost runs out of the room. Lucy''s lips twitch. It''s not like I will die or anything. I can be patient until you bring me food, you know.


    What will I do for three days? Hmm, maybe I should see if I can find an easel. My sketching is near my skill from before. My hands itch for a paintbrush. Wait. Where will I find paint?I doubt shops sell ready to use paint. I need to gather pigments and linseed oil. Hmm...

 48 Three

    Dimitri watches his mother through the thin gauze tossed over his bassinet. She knelt in the soil, softly whispering to the flowers and herbs.  I wonder why I come to this world? What''s my destiny? Will I leave a legacy behind?


    Dimitri feels his stomach rumble and lets out a quiet whimper. Seconds later, Mother lifted the gauze away. "Always so sneaky, Mr. Dimitri. Do you plan to ever cry?" Mother asks. Dimitri meets her gaze. Her golden eyes with flecks of blue and purple.


    Dimitri latches on, once she untied her bodice. This taste is so¡­. Sweet, but with a hint of earthiness. Spicy at times. It was ever changing.


    "Lady Sung, Elder Sung has arrived," A maid says respectfully. "Father-in-law?" Mother stands quickly, making his latch break. Dimitri frowns as Mother hands him to the maid. "Take the Young Master to Tansy while I tidy up," Mother says.


    The maid carries him inside. It was rather strange. He never felt full when feeding from Tansy. Might be the placebo effect, but still, Dimitri drinks only to take the edge off.


    "Lord Sung has called for the Young Master," A maid says. Tansy nods, tying her bodice. She carried him to the parlor, a room full of green. Green rugs, green chairs, green paintings, and green flowers.


    His Father Sung Gin accepts Dimitri from Tansy and holds a stuffed wolf over Dimitri''s face. "Look, son, a wolf." Sung Gin says. Dimitri just stares at him. What do you expect me to do?


    An old man comes in interrupting Father. He wore loose tan robes, with light embroidery on the cuffs. Ink-stained the old man''s hands.  Only the quality of the fabric and the man''s golden earrings prevented him from being mistaken for a servant.


    "Father" Sung Gin jumps up, the stuffed toy in his hand.  So this is my Grandfather? Grandfather gives Father a sharp look. "Have you packed to move back to the Sung Manor?" Grandfather asks, picking Dimitri up. Dimitri relaxes his muscles, watching the old man closely.


    Old man, you lack any awareness at all. Killing him wouldn''t even qualify as a job. Definity something for trainees to do.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "No Father." Sung Gin answers. Grandfather scowls. "Why not? You will receive the most resources living in the Manor. Do you intend for my grandson to lag behind his peers? He needs lessons, herbs, books, gems. Do you plan on paying for all that?" Grandfather says. Father gives a strained smile. "We receive what we are due as members of the main branch," Father says slowly.


    A finger appears in front of Father''s nose. "Fool! You''re missing chances, jobs, and missions. I''m too old to raise prestige in the main branch for our bloodline. You are wasting your chances to gain merits by isolating yourself from the clan" Grandfather says.


    Sung Gin sighs, listening to his Father rage. It is so simple for Father.  A scholar obsessed with Runic Father didn''t have close relationships, too busy with his books. It only raised his lifestyle when they were admitted to the main branch. But going from just another child of the Sung Family to a Young Master changed everything.


    Father''s sad. Why does the family bring such weariness to him? "Why are you here Father?" Sung Gin asks, changing the subject. Grandfather sighs, stroking his bread. "My cleverest student has fallen ill." Grandfather answers. "You brew up a potion for her health while I acquaint myself with my grandson" Grandfather orders.

 49 Trus

    "May I get up now?" Lucy asks. "No, Little Mistress. Physician Liu prescribed a week of bed rest so your body may recover" Selena answers.  "May I have a jar of linseed oil?" Lucy asks. "Ah, does Little Mistress want to start hair treatments?" Selena asks, handing Lucy a bowl of chicken soup. Lucy dips her spoon in it, and sighs. Are you trying to fatten me up for slaughter, or what? I wonder if the old woman in her gingerbread house will shove me into her oven.


    "Do you have the patience to sit for hair treatments?" Selena asks, wrinkling her forehead. Lucy almost chokes on her spoon, a bit of broth escaping her lips. "Wha. . . " Lucy says. Whom you take me for? I can sit through Titanic without twitching, of course, some beauty treatments won''t be able to break me. "May I just have the oil?" Lucy says, instead of blurting out her thoughts. I might have the patience; it''s a waste of my time.


    "If you desire," Selena says, a beat later. Aw! Your puzzled look is so cute! Times like this reminded Lucy that Selena was only 14 years old. An age of love, tests, and crushes. "Selena, will you marry?" Lucy asks. Selena never considered boys or marriage, but her age was near that age for this realm. Will her happiness be buried because of me? "Ah, of course. As your bondmaid, it''s my duty to bear heirs so your children have their own soul-bound maids, and valets." Selena answers. "Whom will you marry?" Lucy asks. Does she have a betrothal?


    Selena tucks her hands into her sleeves. "It''s custom for a Mistress to choose who I will lay with upon your bridal night," Selena says. Lucy tilts her head. "Lay with?" Lucy asks mischievously. Selena coughs, red tinting her cheeks beneath her veil. "Yes, Little Mistress. I will follow your arrangements when you choose to have me bred, or choose a husband for me" Selena answers.


    Lucy feels Selena''s emotions slip through the bond.  Nervousness, anticipation, hope, and a hint of longing. Lucy shakes her head. Woah, what heavy mix! Seems, she feels strongly about her marriage. "What type of man would you like to marry?" Lucy asks, then pauses a delicate frown forming. "What does breeding mean?" Lucy looks up at Selena. Surely not. . .


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Selena''s smile doesn''t hint at her eagerness or nervousness. "If little mistress doesn''t wish me to marry, it''s your right to choose to send men to my bed until I fall pregnant," Selena explains. Not a hint of anger, fear, or disgust came from Selena. She felt only a hint of nervousness and disappointment at the thought.


    That''s. . . That''s fucked up!


    "No, I will choose a good husband for you" Lucy decides. This realm is so backward. Thankfully I was born as a young miss. Lucy shudders. Being unable to make even a simple choice would kill her. "Little Mistress, are you cold?" Selena asks. "I''ll fetch a quilt," Selena says.


    Lucy looks at her back, complex shadows in her eyes. Selena truly believes that it''s only proper for me to be able to do that to her. She doesn''t even feel uneasy. What if I turned out a spoiled, nasty brat? What if she went to a malicious, hateful child instead of me? How can Selena trust her fate to others so contently?


    Lucy set her bowl aside, her throat tight. Such trust. Why does Selena trust me so?


    "First Miss has arrived. Shall I bring her in, Third Miss?" A maid asks. First Sister? "Yes, bring her in," Lucy says, sliding off the day bed. I have to welcome her.  I wonder how she''s been doing. Her ceremony is soon, right?


    The air vibrates; Selena''s mental scent surrounding her again. "Little Mistress, lie down!" Selena orders.  Lucy hesitates mid-step. "Be obedient!" Selena says, picking Lucy up and setting back on the bed. Selena covers her with the quilt and gives the maid a stern glance. "Third Miss is on bed rest. Go to the post, accept 15 lashes for your negligence."


    "Ah! Selena, I was the one who got up. It''s not her fault" Lucy hurriedly says. Selena just pats her head. "Don''t fuss, Little Mistress. It''s the proper punishment for endangering your health" Selena says. But¡­ But it''s really not her fault, ah!


    Lucy bites her lip, as the maid just bows. "Yes, Miss Selena," she says respectfully. I just can''t get used to this.

 50 First Sister

    "Third Sister?" Rosemary says, coming to the daybed. "Ai, you are so pale! How do you feel?" Rosemary asks, laying her hand on Lucy''s forehead. I just got a maid whipped for standing up. Of course, I''m pale!


    "I feel fine, First Sister," Lucy says, her eyes drifting to Rimes Dai. She held a jade box. Rose giggles. "Dai, bring it over," Rose says, giving Lucy a glance. "I brought you a present to entertain you on your sickbed," Rose says. "Since you spend so much time sketching"


    Rose opens the box, revealing rows of charcoal sticks. It wasn''t a small box either, there must be at least a hundred sticks in it. "Thank you, First Sister," Lucy says, accepting the box. If I grind a couple of these into powder, I''ll have pigment for black. Calk could work for white until I find a better choice.


    Lucy puts the jade lid back on the box. This is much better than all those herbs, and blessed health charms people keep sending me. Lucy tucks the box under her blanket and smiles at Rosemary.


    "Papa said your Awakening is next week," Lucy says. Rose nods, fear drifting off her. "Honored Mother is hoping I''ll Awaken a Strong Aura, so I''ll definitely be able to take the entrance exams," Rose says, her face suddenly stark white.


    You look ill. Worse than me. Is this Awakening so scary? "Strong Aura?" Lucy asks. First Sister nods, "Innate Aura is very important. It''s divided into Weak, Low, Fair, High, Strong, Extreme, and Supreme. Low and Fair innate Auras are common, while High or Strong Auras are talented. Imperial Grandmother has an innate Extreme Aura, that''s why she was betrothed to Imperial Grandfather as a child." Rosemary says, she rubs her arms.


    So you are disqualified if you have anything less than a strong aura? "Entrance exams to what?" Lucy asks. First Sister blinks, her lips parting. "Third Sister?"


    What? What did I do? Lucy purses her lips. What did I do wrong! Selena coughs. "The entrance exams to the Clear Edge Academy, Little Mistress," Selena says.


    That explains nothing. Wait. I''ve heard that before. Clear Edge? Clear Edge. Where did I hear that name?  Lucy lowers her head. My knowledge is insufficient. They expect me to know this. How did I miss something so obvious that a 2-year-old should know it?


    Lucy clenches her fist. Stupid. A soft hand pats hers, making Lucy freeze. Lucy meets Rosemary''s eyes. Rosemary smiles at her, taking Lucy''s hand into hers. "Big Sis Amu has left for her trip to take the entrance exams. Third Sister must have missed the news due to your illness" Rosemary says, making an excuse up for Lucy.


    Lucy''s eyes widen. Oh, yeah. Damn it. I should have remembered that. "Is the Academy very important?" Lucy asks, helplessly. Do I need to pay attention to this school?


    Rimes Dai coughs. "Really Selena! This poor child!" Rimes Dai says, a hint of concern in her voice. Selena winces and kneels, her head low. "This is my oversight, Little Mistress. The Clear Edge Academy holds entrance exams every year, but they rarely accept students. They only accept up to a thousand students, but the attendants of the top 500 may study there." Lucy tilts her head. That''s no different than having an extra few thousand students.


    Selena continues. "The entrance exams are very strict. One must have a Strong grade Aura, be able to draw a beta magic circle, and slay an Aura beast of the 2nd Tier" Selena explains in detail. Lucy almost chokes. A beta magic circle? I can''t even draw a Beta Eternity Ring, let alone a magic circle that contains all the basic Runes.


    "In our Vera Empire, girls who are allowed to take the exams are fought over in marriage. To give anything less than a consort status is an insult." Selena says. {My carelessness has shamed my Little Mistress. Ai, I should just slap myself} Selena''s feelings of embarrassment, shame, and just upset nearly drowned Lucy.


    Lucy pats Selena''s head since it was right there as she was still kneeling. "Oh, I forgot" Lucy lies. Don''t stress so much Selena. I''m still two years old. You are already shoving a lot of knowledge at me. Don''t freak because I missed something so far away.


    "It must be because I was thinking of eating ice cream when you told me. Stand up, please" Lucy says. I have Void Hunger, being distracted by food is a good excuse, yes? Selena stands.  "Don''t say please to servants, little mistress. It''s beneath your status" Selena cautions.


    Lucy sighs then stills her eyes drifting to Rimes Dai. Rimes Dai felt disdain. {This child seems to have poor etiquette. It must be that null Concubine mother of hers. I must inform the Family she requires more etiquette tutoring.}


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Lucy lowers her eyes, resisting the urge to slap Rimes Dai. Looking down on my mother. Lucy clenches her teeth. How dare you? Lucy''s eyes water suddenly. Failure. I''m such a failure. I keep making mistakes that make Mom look bad.


    No. I won''t let anyone look down on Mom. Lucy meets Dai''s gaze, her eyes were wet but fierce startling the maid.  {Third Miss seems angry. Is she hungry?} Rime Dai glances around, and moves a platter closer to Lucy.


    Lucy''s anger suddenly pesters out. Rimes Dai in the grand scheme of things was more respectful. Rimes Dai might feel disdain but she didn''t call Mom trash, not even in her thoughts. It was better than some of the maids who served in this courtyard.


    Lucy swallows. I must improve myself so no one can stay bad things about Mom. For the first time, Lucy wanted to train, wanted to study.


    "Honored Mother is very nervous. I had to sneak out to see you." Rosemary says, distracting Lucy. "After my Awakening passes my time for lessons will decrease as I will begin attending Feasts and such" Rosemary says.


    Lucy''s eyebrows furrow. Big Sis Jiao was Awakened, but she didn''t have to bother with that. Only girls 8-years old had to attend parties. "So soon? Big Sis Jiao doesn''t go to feasts" Lucy says.


    First Sister smiles wryly. "Even though Big Sis Jiao is Imperial Aunt''s daughter. Imperial Aunt married into the Rimes Family, so her daughter isn''t an Imperial Miss like us. As daughters of the Imperial Family, we must attend entertainments with grace and poise" Rosemary explains.


    No. No! No! I don''t want to do parties. My Name Day was so boring. Lucy tears up in her heart. My precious free time!


    Lucy knew how many lessons the girls in the Rimes Family took up after their Awakenings. Magic lessons, combat, riding, medicine, dancing, singing, instrument, and embroidery lessons. Household management training, and body conditioning.


    I will die.


    Lucy sighs. Looking on the bright side, I can always imprint things when I have to memorize.


    Feeling familiar energy, Lucy looks up to see Papa. "Good morning, Papa" Lucy calls out. Rosemary freezes and stands to curtsey. First Sister swallows and softly calls out. "This daughter greets Papa" First sister looks so nervous, Lucy''s heart nearly exploded.


    AH! My heart. I just want to hug you to death. So cute!


    Papa''s somber air softens as he smiles at Rosemary. "Good morning, my daughters." He says, then heads for Mom''s rooms. Lucy watches him, her eyebrow lifting.


    "Royal Father smiled at me" Rose whispers, her eyes wide as saucers. "He never smiles at me!" Lucy nods smugly. "Papa likes being called Papa," Lucy explains. "But, you call him Royal Father at times," Rose says forehead creasing.


    Lucy coughs. "Yes, well¡­" Lucy shrugs. "In public, one must follow etiquette," Lucy says. One must adapt to the situation at hand to succeed


    Lucy glances toward Mom''s rooms, where Papa disappeared. I can''t give anyone a chance to disdain my Mom. Lucy''s eyes narrow. Papa had better be nice to Mom.

 51 A picture is worth a thousand words

    "Here, Little Mistress," Selena says offering a beautiful doll. Lucy ignores it. "I want to jump rope. My bedrest ended yesterday" Lucy says, glaring at the daybed set up in the gazebo.


    She was near mad. Since she fainted, Selena carried her from her bedroom to the daybed and not a toe was allowed to touch the ground. She was forced to eat a snack every 30 minutes. Selena even took her pencils, and paper to force Lucy to take extra naps.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Lucy couldn''t stand being so idle. No one was listening. I can walk without fainting. I can run and dance. I can go for two seconds without stuffing my face.


    Selena coughs. "Phyisican Liu said it''s best for you to keep to mild physical activities. How about we play catch while sitting on the ground." Selena suggests."Boring" Lucy says, ruthlessly crushing that idea. Selena sighs. "Physician Liu just wants you to recover, Little Mistress. Please behave" Selena explains yet again. Lucy narrows her eyes. Recover or get fat? I''ll be a ballon if I don''t start exercising soon!


    "What would you like for your morning snack?" Selena asks, attempting to distract her. Lucy blinks. "Chocolate cake, and grilled skewers, " Lucy answers, then returns to her aim "I want to jump robe" A light cough makes both Lucy and Selena glance over.


    "Mommy?" Lucy asks, blinking at seeing her Mom. Shouldn''t she be in her beauty bath this early in the morning? "I have a surprise for you, darling" Mom says. Mom waves her hand and Miss Edith, her personal maid carries a pretty box over. "It occurred to me that a certain Third Miss might enjoy painting when I saw her mixing my hair oil and her calk together," Mom says with a gentle smile.Lucy flushes at her the reminder of her failed experiment.


    "I sent my Edith to buy this from Sun Pavilion," Mom says, opening the lid to reveal four silk pouches and two clay jars. A painting box? Lucy inches nearer her eyes glowing. Opening one of the drawers revealed brushes of various sizes, charcoal sticks, and a palette knife. Lucy sits taking the box into her lap, carefully checking each compartment. One drawer was just parchment, one held a grinding slab and muller.


    "If you agree to follow Physician Liu''s guidelines. This is yours" Mom says craftily. Lucy stiffens, hugging her paint box to her. "How long?" Lucy asks, eyeing her Mom. "Just one week. Besides your script lessons with Master Gavin. You may just paint. No etiquette, or sewing lessons. You could invite First Miss and Second Miss to accompany you" Mom tempts. "All you have to do is not overtire yourself by being too active," Mom says.


    Lucy glances between her jump robe and her mom. "Okay, Mommy" Lucy agrees. "I need something to paint on," Lucy says. "I''ll arrange it," Selena says quickly. Lucy glares at her. Don''t sound like that! It''s not like I was cutting out your kidney or something. I just want to move so I don''t feel like a weak noodle.


    Lucy opens the silk pouches while Selena disappears. Blue, red, yellow, and white pigments. Lucy strokes the bags gently. What''s in the jars? Lucy takes the lids off both. Lineseed oil. Lucy sniffs the jay with the mystery liquid.Lucy jerks, almost dropping the jar. Alcohol. Lucy wrinkles her nose. Strong alcohol. Must be for cleaning my brushes


    Before Lucy finished admiring her bribe/gift, the daybed had been replaced with a chaise and a stretched canvas had been prepared for her. Lucy eyes the setup complete with a side table of snacks and drinks. It''s an excellent thing I''m in my twenties instead of two, or else I would be spoiled to death by this.

 52 A picture is worth a thousand words 2

    Holding the brush lightly, Lucy stares at the canvas.


    Beneath the shade of an oak tree, a blonde woman in her thirties lay in a hammock, a teasing look, her brown eyes mischievous as she held out her hand in invitation.


    If only I could take her hand again. Lucy closes her eyes. Feeling the breeze, she tried to pretend, but the chill in the air defeated her.


    "Aunt Thea," Lucy whispers. Would you be proud of me? Would you hate my choices? I gave up so fast once you left me. I could barely breathe in that city full of strangers. What''s the point of life, of dreams when one is alone?


    Lucy opens her eyes, gaze latching onto where Mom was embroidering a small pair of slippers. Warmth slipped into her chest, Lucy exhales. "Selena, look" Lucy gestures to her painting. Selena frowns, "Why did you draw a slave, little mistress?" Selena asks.


    Lucy drops her paintbrush. "She''s not a slave!" Lucy says, her eyes chilling. Selena coughs. "Excuse me, little mistress. I mistook her due to the lack of veil, loose, hair and attire" Selena says. "What do you mean?" Lucy asks, carefully restraining herself.


    Selena glances at the painting, "According to Imperial law, female slaves are forbidden to wear veils or coil their hair. Well, not law it''s common to see slaves in such indecent attire." Selena explains. Lucy eyes Aunt Thea''s shorts, and a tank top. She hadn''t thought about it, that''s how Aunt Thea always dressed at home. But. Lucy bites her lip. It''s different here.


    "Take it to dry. Don''t let anyone see it, or let it get damaged." Lucy orders. It would anger her if others made the same mistake, but Lucy longed to keep the painting chained to her side.


    After takes it away. Lucy begins another. Her paintbrush. gliding across the canvas. An image familiar as herself though she never saw it with her own eyes.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    A black sky. Twinkling white framing a blue ball floating in the dark. Splashing of green on the ball.


    In the corner, Lucy adds a silver disk to finish it off.


    Watching it absently Lucy sets her brush down.Unaware of Selena swiftly cleaning it. Oblivious as a breeze blew a leave into her hair.


    Lucy''s lips part. "Earth"

 53 A Studio

    "I want a room just for painting," Lucy says, staring at Papa. "Okay. Have your maids clear out a room in Concubine Meng''s courtyard" Papa pauses, looking up from his papers. "Do you wish for your own courtyard?" Papa asks.


    Lucy''s eyes widen. I''m two, dude. Two! "No, Papa. I want to stay with Mommy, and my sisters" Lucy answers. He would arrange it if she didn''t refuse. Papa frowns. "Are you sure, little thing?" Papa asks. She nods. "Lucy is sure." She answers. Than. "Papa, do you think Chef Janice will make me pancakes, and bacon?" Lucy asks.


    Papa laughs. "Carlos, tell the kitchen to prepare it. And a vegetable dish as well." Papa glances at Lucy, eyes smiling. "You can''t eat just sweets and meat, little thing. It''s not healthy" Papa says.


    Lucy rolls her eyes. I''m eating enough for three teenage boys, does it really matter weather I eat vegetables or not? She didn''t say this however, fearing he would force her into a vegetation diet to prove a point. Lucy shudders remembering his last point. One complaint too many about being fed too many soups, and she was left with three days of soup.


    Besides the snacks, Selena already had on hand, she wasn''t allowed anything but those soups. And it was impossible to complain he was mistreating her as the soups were full of precious herbs, and Aura beast meat. Even with Void Hunger, Lucy at times felt so stuffed she would burst.


    Lucy shudders again. Way too harsh onmy taste buds! I need sugar, chocolate, strawberries! Nuts, and candy! Cakes and cookies! Melon, grapes, and lemons! Being restricted to just soup...


    Lucy jumps off her chair, and runs to Papa. She sweetly smiles, tugging on his arm. "Papa, when can I visit Rimes clan again? I miss Big Sis Jiao, and Big Bro Shui!" Lucy whines. I am two. This isn''t shameful, because I am two. Lucy convinces herself.


    Papa pats her head. "Later. You''ve not quite recovered. Let your bond-maid get used to your special needs before you go rushing here and there" Papa says, before turning back to his papers.


    Lucy rolls her eyes. I know my limits, Papa. I won''t die from a little visiting. Still, Lucy ends up returning to her seat. She opens her sketch pad, an image in mind.


    Her tiny fingers seem to fly across the paper. Two familiar people coming alive on page. A scar on his left hand, a freckle on her temple, a insignia ring on his middle finger, and a veil that can''t conceal her love, or her tenderness.


    Carlos enters after a quick knock. "The kitchens are at work for the Third Miss'' snack. I sent a message to Miss Selena on Third Miss'' wish for a studio for her art. Baron Seaton has requested a meeting with you, your Highness. It''s about his newly Awakened daughter." Carlos reports. Lucy tilts her head. Hmm, is it a good thing, or a bad thing Carlos has stopped censoringhimself around me?


    Lucy knew lots she shouldn''t as Papa didn''t bother hiding his business and hanging about in his study was nice quality time. Papa waves a hand. "Set a meeting for next week. Send a letter to Third Brother. Tell him about the recent smuggling of Aura quartz, and that his beloved daughter is testing Imperial Father''s patience. It would be best to retrieve her before it snaps." He says darkly.


    "Order more Aura cherries, and double my order of Fae silk." Papa says, than turns to Lucy. His scowl fades, and his eyes are gentle. "Are you done sketching? May I see?" Papa asks, doting clear in his tone.It''s a good thing I''m used to you, Papa or I''d get whiplash from your moodiness.


    Lucy nods, holding the pages out. "I drew you, and Mommy. Did I do well, Papa?" Lucy asks. Carlos ferries the sketches to Papa, when Lucy shows no sign of standing. A hint of pity rose in Lucy''s heart. Carlos suppressed even Papa''s only son with his status, but her laziness had trained him to such a degree no words were needed.


    Papa accepts the papers, and looks over them.. After a minute, Lucy twists her hands. He was just staring. His thoughts were no help. He wasn''t thinking at all, his emotions too murky for her to understand. "Papa?" Lucy asks. Did I make mistake? "Papa, do you like it?" Lucy asks, her stomach heavy.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    His lips quirk, his smile making Lucy freeze.


    Papa is. Papa is so handsome... Really pretty!


    "My daughter is a genius" Papa says, quite calmly. "Little thing, you surpass some of those so-called court artists." Papa says, "Drew a yourself. I want your portrait." Papa demands. Lucy blinks. Ahhh.


    "But, Papa! I don''t even know what I look like!" Lucy protests. How am I supposed to sketch myself without knowing my face!

 54 A potion?

    "Empress Rimes Kaili sent a heart prism of an 8th-grade aura beast, in hopes it would improve your condition. Matriarch Rimes has sent a tin of Wing Leaf tea. Second Lady Rimes sent..." Selena reads off from her list.


    Why do you even bother telling me all this? Lucy wonders, dipping her paintbrush into the jar, rubbing it against the rocks she''d dropped in there. Seriously, a two-year-old wouldn''t give a rats ass about any of this. "I have sent out a general graduate letter, but for Empress Rimes Kaili and Rimes Matirarch it''s best for Little Mistress to sign your signature on the letter," Selena says, placing two letters down.


    Lucy wipes her brush off with a rag and sets it down. Before she can ask, Selena hands a calligraphy brush to her and holds out an ink well. Lucy carefully signs Third Miss Jing, Rimes Shaya Lucinda on both pages. Selena blots the pages. "Miss Selena more packages have arrived for the Thrid Miss" A maid calls from outside the studio, peeking inside curiously.


    Third Miss stood before the wooden stand she called an easel, jars of liquid or brushes scattered upon the small table by her side. A rack held the various works of their Third Miss. The maid''s hands itched. Carly boasted she''d been inside to place a painting on the rack. The paintings were all strange but beautiful and even Prince Jing praised Third Miss'' talent. Really made one want to see. "I shall be there in a minute" Miss Selena says, turning to the Third Miss."Yes, Miss Selena" She bows and retreats reluctantly.


    Lucy smirks. Since Papa ordered her studio to be set up, the maids become insatiably curious since they didn''t dare to intrude upon her studio. Selena takes care of it, as she did Lucy''s bedchamber. The only time the maids had an excuse to enter was to bring out her easel so she could paint in the gazebo or bring it and to place whatever she''d painted on the rack.


    Lucy glances at her rack. It was almost full. I should get rid of some of those. Ah, I know. "Selena I want to see a painting to Imperial Grandmother," Lucy says. Selena smiles widely. "That''s a wonderful touch, Little Mistress. You choose and I shall send it with your letter of gratitude." Selena encourages. Not what I meant, but whatever works.


    Lucy nods and heads over to flip through the rack, barely noticing as Selena leaves.


    Hmm, it can''t be this one of the Grand Canyon. It would raise questions on how I know what a dessert looks like. Downtown Atlanta. Out. No, this one has airplanes. This won''t do, it has unveiled girls, people would think I sent a painting of slaves to Imperial Grandmother.That would be an awkward misunderstanding.


    Lucy finally narrows it down, after removing anything that showed the future or modern people. It left her with only three to choose from. A rose bush that lived in this very courtyard, a waterfall in the midst of a forest, from a mysterious dream; and her Earth painting.


    I should let Selena choose from these, she would know what''s best. Lucy gasps as her bond fluxes with a horrendous mess. Shock. Awe. Disbelief. Hope. Anger. Joy. Anxiety. Lucy runs out, following her bond. "Selena! Selena! Selena!" Lucy calls, skidding to stop. Selena stood staring at a small polished box in her hands. Lucy frowns, edging closer. What is it? What has made her so anxious?


    Lucy scowls. I''m too short. I can''t see it! Lucy tugs on Selena''s skirt. "Selena? Selena?" Lucy says.Selena was barely breathing, just staring at the open box.Lucy bites her lip. She''s ignoring me! She never ignores me! "Selena!" Lucy says, unaware of her eyes turning wet and her trembling lips.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Selena jerks, her gaze following to Lucy. "Little Mistress? Weren''t you in your playroom?" Selena asks. Lucy pouts. I''m have been here for a while. You didn''t notice me at all.


    "Pick me up!" Lucy demands. What''s so interesting about a stupid box! Selena lifts her and sets Lucy upon her hip.


    A blue glass vial set upon silk cushions.


    "It seems Master Gavin sent a potion," Selena says. Potion?" Lucy tilts her head. "Medicine?" Lucy asks. Selena grins. "This is a very special medicine. It has Aura in it. A potion can''t be mentioned with the other types of medicine. Such potions are hard to craft. Most of them go to the Imperial Palace, or to sects" Selena says, closing the box carefully.


    "I will drink it?" Lucy asks. You''re seriously okay with that? Lucy questions Selena with her gaze. It wasn''t that Lucy thought Master Gavin was attempting to poison her, but Selena was damn near neurotic about her food. Even snacks Selena personally made and stored were tested for poison, let alone a random vial from her tutor.


    "Not now, Little Mistress. I need to send for healers from Rimes Manor so they can oversee it" Selena says. Oh, that makes sense.

 55 Surprise

    Lucy lays on her daybed, as Elder Lan holds the vial. "There''s no issue with the potion" Elder Lan says.


    "Does she need a filtering circle?" Matriarch asks.Elder Lan shakes her head. "No, it''s a purity of 2nd tier." Matraitchs eyes widen. "That''s generous"


    "Here, child" Elder Lan hands the vail to Lucy. "drink, and try to nap. When you wake up. Your body will be stronger" Lucy nods. "Yes, Great Aunt" Lucy answers and downs it like a shot.


    Lucy yawns, her whole body hazy. So tired. Lucy tries to clear her mind.


    Heat began to creep out from her tummy, her arms wrapped in invisible frost. Lucy feels the warmth encircle her body than rush at her Inner Sky.


    the warmth rushes in, clashing against her powers. Lucy winces, attempting to open her eyes. Why? This is supposed to be painless! Tri-colored sparkles surround the warmth. It slowly ebbs away, her powers, her sparkles glowing ever brighter.


    Her powers burn under her control, her Inner Sky, Mental Sea, and Center Palace all throbbing with heat. Too... Too hot.


    Just a simple strengthening potion. Fuck that!


    Her Inner Sky shook. Wait. This is supposed to be for my body. Maybe. Before she can think twice, Lucy drops all her barriers and shields, allowing her burning powers to sweep out and engulf herself.


    She was drop-kicked into unconsciousness.


    While Lucy slept, Elder Lan was watching Concubine Meng. It seems Little Lucy''s light attribute is inclined toward healing. Stabilizing a pregnancy isn''t easy, especially not for twins. "Elder Lan, may I know why you are watching my concubine?" Imperial Prince Jing asks respectfully.


    "Congrats to Imperial Prince Jing on another child" Elder Lan answers, not explaining. Imperial Prince Jing froze. "Concubine Meng is pregnant?" He asks. Elder Lan simply nods.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Rimes Wang Xiu, most commonly known as Matriarch smiles. "When Concubine Meng passes her fourth month of pregnancy. We shall send a maid over for the child."


    "That would be appreciated." Prince Jing nods, his gaze softer on Concubine Meng, who had frozen.


    Concubine Meng covers her stomach with her hand. A baby? Another baby? Hope and despair mixed in her stomach. If I miscarry I will be executed like the others, leaving my Lucy alone. No. I can''t leave her.Will I have a son? Concubine Meng bites her lip. I hope it''s a girl so my child won''t be targeted so much.


    Even a little girl like Lucy who was concubine born, and thus couldn''t inhert the throne was targeted. Let alone a boy. Her husband would promote her into a Consort without a doubt if she had a son. Than both Lucy and the son would be able to inherit his holdings and title, even the right to the throne would be possible.


    Tossing them into a pit of hellfire. Lani swallows, hiding her clenched fist in her sleeve. Please be a girl, baby. I''d rather have my baby girl, and you, my new baby safe. So please, baby, be a girl.

 56 Hair

    Lucy shudders, her eyes opening in the darkness. She felt the softness of her bed, smelling jasmine and knew she was in her bedchamber. Lucy sits up, her hair cascading over her shoulders, feeling stiff and limb. "Wha!" Lucy grabs her loose hair, pulling it out to inspect the length.


    Her eyes widen. Although she could barely see, Lucy felt her formerly shoulder-length hair now pooled around her hips. How long have I been asleep? Lucy wonders slipping out of bed. Her body was still as small as ever, so she hadn''t slept for years at least.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Lucy tiptoes past Selena, and sits on the grass of the courtyard, looking up at the stars.


    So bright. So clear. So different. Lucy takes a deep breath and smiles.


    Lucy''s eyes sparkle in the moonlight. I have gained so much coming here. Mom, Selena, even Papa. I have been blessed. It''s okay to miss Earth, but I won''t mourn anymore. Lucy nods, deciding. How long or far this would take her, no one knew.


    "I wonder what else the potion did?" Lucy asks. Strengthening, right? So maybe I''m stronger? Lucy''s eyes rest on a rock she''d almost killed her self trying to move. Can''t hurt to try. Lucy walks over, and just... lifts it.


    Lucy blinks staring at the big rock in her hands. Wow, this is odd. Lucy tosses the rock aside. I wonder what else I can lift?She didn''t notice the pit the force of her toss created.


    Lucy entertained herself for a few minutes, trying to pick stuff up. Her body was definitely stronger and had more endurance.


    However, Lucy covers her tummy with her palm. I''m going to starve, ah. Exercise burns calories, such a bad idea!


    Lucy sneaks back to her bedchamber and kneels by Selena''s bed. Slowly, she pulls Selena''s bag toward herself. Once she has it, Lucy tiptoes back to her bed and dumps it out. Wrapped cookies, bags of carrots, jerky, and nuts, wrapped bread, cheese, and a tin of candies. Lucy licks her lip.


    Let''s be healthy and eat the carrots first. Lucy munches on it as she leans back.


    Wonder if Mommy and Selena will agree to invite Rosemary over? I want to see what her powers look like. Lucy sighs. Her concubine mother will probably make another excuse as to why Rose can''t come. It''s better to ask Papa, so I can''t be blocked.


    Oh, I want to give Mommy a gift when she gives birth. I wonder what I should give her?


    Lucy''s eyes suddenly sparkle. Rocking chair! Perfect! She had yet to see a rocking chair here, and it was such a basic thing, perfect for rocking babies.


    I need to sketch it and take the sketch to a carpenter to have it made.Lucy tilts her head puzzled. How long would it take to be made? Lucy bites her lip.


    Oh, I should probably have something made for the babies as well. Maybe I could have rattles made?Or blocks? But the varnish or paint might be harmful. Lucy shoves a cookie in her mouth, tilting her head. After swallowing, Lucy mutters. "I wish I could go shopping"


    "If Little mistress wants to go to the shops. Little Mistress should request it of Imperial Prince Jing" Selena says, making Lucy jump.


    "Selena, you awake," Lucy says, tugging her quilt to cover the snack pile. Selena snorts, pulling it back. "It''d be hard to sleep with so much rustling, hmm," Selena says, sitting on the side of the bed. "Anyway, it''s not unreasonable for you to leave the manor with an appropriate escort," Selena says, returning snacks back to the bag.


    "But, Mommy can''t," Lucy says, furrowing her eyebrows. "Concubine Meng is a concubine. it would be improper for her to leave her courtyard without reason, let alone being alone to show herself in public," Selena explains.


    "Lady Mother Isabelle goes out. She takes Big sis Lena to visit her friends" Lucy says.Selena nods. "Lady Isabelle is a Consort. Her status and family background allow more privileges," Selena says. Lucy puffs up her cheeks. So ridiculous. Mom is the legitimate daughter of Duke Meng. Her background grinds that merchant family to dust. Lucy sighs.


    Favor, and profit. Duke Meng felt Mom was a disgrace, while Lady Isabelle''s family treated her as a treasure. If she was unhappy it would affect the business deals between Papa and her family.


    If not for Uncle Ru, and Aunt Mei caring about Mommy, she would have zero support in this Palace beside Lucy. Lucy shakes her head, choosing not to think of it. "Sent Papa a note, then. I want to go shopping" Lucy says, sneakily grabbing a wrapped cake.


    Mmmm, Lemon! So yummy! Lucy licks her lips after finishing it off. Now I want peanut butter cookies. Wonder if Chef Janice could do that. Lucy lay back, thinking of good snacks. It''s a good thing I have void whatever or else I''d weight as much as an elephant by now.


    Selena sighs, watching the child who''d wandered off into her own thoughts again. "Sleep, little mistress," Selena says, covering Lucy with the quilt

 57 Sir Jenz

    Bao Benin smirks looking at the demanding note. "Carlos, summon Sir Jenz over." Bao Benin says.


    Little thing sure knows what she wants. Shopping for her little sisters. She must have told Selena to send a note over as soon as she found out.


    Less than 20 minutes later, Bao Benin stands when a youth appears in his study. "Jenz, how have you been?" Bao Benin asks, clasping arms with the youth.


    A sly smile crosses Rimes Jenz''s lips. "Mother has trying to set up my marriage. However, my bondless status keeps killing her talks" Jenz answers.


    Bao Benin coughs. He knew well that the Rimes clan was insular. A shadow knight without a soul bond was one thing, a shadow knight who worked outside the clan was a step too far.


    "Well, hopefully, this meeting will help your case," Bao Benin says. Jenz''s eyes light up. "Which Miss am I shadowing? Is it the First Miss? She just had her Awakening, right?" Jenz asks.


    Benin is dazed, looking at his friend. Perhaps he was wrong all those years ago."Don''t be stupid, Benin. It was my choice to go to the battlefield with you all those years ago. I wanted the experience." Jenz says, knowing from the look on Bao Benin''s face he was thinking something stupid.


    "Not having a master has done more than disturb your marriage talks" Bao Benin points out. As a shadow knight, his status should be just below his master. The lack of one left him at the bottom despite being one of the strongest. "It''s not all bad. I have connections across all the fractions. Anyone of your daughters will have a good standing with my protection" Jenz boasts.


    Bao Benin laughs. "Let''s focus. I want you to guard Third Miss until her Awakening. After as well, if she is to your liking," Benin says. Jenz pauses. "Third Miss Jing. The one with Void Hunger, and a poison resistant physique" Jenz asks.


    Benin nods, and hands Jenz the note, and smiles."She''s a clever little thing. A little too smart for her age, so don''t be fooled by her sweet face. She knows exactly what she wants," Bao Benin says. Jenz snorts. "Why do you sound so happy if she''s such a handful," Jenz asks, looking over the note.Third Miss should be two years old, it must be her bond-maid who thought of shopping. "Her Concubine Mother is pregnant?" Jenz asks.


    Bao Benin nods. "Yes, Elder Lan told me. Let''s head to Revival Butterfly courtyard. That''s the little thing''s home" Benin says.


    ***


    "Make a kitten!" Lucy claps her hands.Rose nods and lifts her hands, water from the pond floating to her palms. It twists and turns under her palms, forming a fluffy kitten. "I can''t make the whiskers or eyes," Rose says and flicks her index finger.


    The water kitten jumps to the ground, and races around in a circle. "You should make water threads," Lucy says, her eyes on the water kitten. Surely if Rosemary practiced just threads, it would give her fine control to do whiskers and eyes.The kitten sprawls out, ears flicking.


    "That''s a good training idea, little thing" Lucy blinks and frowns as the water kitten shudders and dissolves into a puddle. "This daughter greets Royal Father," Two tender voices intertwine, as both Lucy and Rosemary curtsy. Papa waves. "Stand." He glances at Rosemary. "Come here, Little Rose," Papa says gesturing to her.


    Her nickname is so much better than mine.What little thing am I? Lucy''s gaze drifts over. Papa''s guest looked to be around 16 years old and was dressed in leather, a worn sword on his hip.Platinum blonde, with dazzling green eyes. Lucy''s fingers itched. His hair looks so soft!


    "Really, Royal Father," Rosemary asks eyes widening. Wait. What? Lucy looks at Papa questioningly. "It''s true.You can make a rainbow." Papa says gently, a soft smile on his face, patting Rose''s hair.


    "This is Sir Rimes Jenz. A comrade of mine" Papa introduces. Lucy''s eyes widen. A knight? "Is he going to be Third Sister''s shadow knight?" Rosemary asks shyly. Papa nods. "If he wishes to upon her Awakening. Until then he''ll act as a guard for Third Miss" Papa answers.


    Lucy frowns. "Papa, Rosemary has to have a shadow knight!" Lucy says, eyeing him. Are you skipping Rose over? Papa nods. "Don''t fuss, Little thing. Little Rose''s shadow knight is currently going through his combat trial. If he passes, he shall swear his blood oath" Papa says, lightly tugging her braid. Lucy touches Papa''s mind. Oh, Rimes Dai''s twin brother wastrained as a knight. If he passed the combat trial, the twins would serve the same master


    Satisfied, Lucy withdraws from his mind, and looks at Rimes Jenz. Papa calls him a comrade, but he''s so young.


    "So Sir Jenz will be my guard?" Lucy asks, gently trying to touch his mind.However, her power slips right over his mind.


    Sir Jenz''s mind wasn''t cloudy like Uncles. Lucy stares at him. Instead it felt soft, and silky. Lucy bites her tongue, gaze boring into him. How on Earth do I enter his mind?


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "Yes, treat him well, " Papa warns. Lucy nods and gives Sir Jenz a slight bow. "I am honored for your care" Lucy says, repeating the ceremonial words Selena had taught her.


    I wonder if it was correct to use care instead of service. From Papa''s thoughts Sir Jenz is in charge of my security instead of being my bodyguard servant. I don''t actually have the authority to order him about.


    Stupid etiquette!


    "It''s my honor to care for you, Third Imperial Miss Jing, " Sir Jenz replies smoothly. Lucy relaxes as he hadn''t felt any annoyance or disdain. Least I can feel his emotions.

 58 Custom Orders

    Selena steps forward, "This maid greets Sir Jenz, I am Rimes Selena. Third Miss'' bondmaid" Selena introduces herself. Sir Jenz nods, "Miss Selena" Sir Jenz says.


    Papa picks up Rosemary and smiles at Lucy. "Jenz will take you out to shop. Have them send me a tab for whatever you buy.Why don''t we go try to make a rainbow" The last part was directed to Rosemary as Papa carried her out without another word.Lucy''s heart almost burst feeling Rose''s shy joy. Ahh, so, so, so cute! Lucy quickly shields emotions out.


    "When would Imperial Third Miss Jing like to go out?" Sir Jenz asks his eyes on Selena.Selena looks down at Lucy. "Little Mistress?" Selena asks, oblivious of the way Sir Jenz eyebrows furrow. "Fetch my design sketchbook," Lucy says, biting her tongue against the urge to say please. It feels so unnatural! Lucy smiles bemusedly.


    Aunt Thea used to scold me for not using my manners. Saying a true lady treated every living being with respect. Selena scolds me for acting beneath my status by honoring those below me. Lucy shakes her head.


    Lucy flips through the sketchbook when Selena returns, checking to make sure it had the right sketches. "Okay, we can go now. Ple-" Lucy coughs. "This Imperial Miss would be pleased if Sir Jenz escorted us at this time" Lucy corrects herself.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "In that case, Little Mistress. We must get you adorned for being in public" Selena says, making Lucy stiffen. Dragged off her to the bedchamber, her hair was quickly covered with ribbons and glittery hairpins. Lucy was stripped of her comfy dress and forced into five silk petticoats and a long sleeve blouse. Over which, an embroidered skirt, and a jacket tied it together.


    An uncut diamond hung on a rough silk rope around her neck, while countless gold bangles slid on both wrists, and from her earlobes dripped teardrop pearls.


    I look like an advertisement for robbery. Seriously, don''t diamonds and pearls clash? Plus, this is too many bangles! Lucy pouts, as Selena carries her to the carriage.


    Lucy leans against Selena''s body. Mmm, Selena always smells so nice. Lucy yawns. Before she can drift off, the carriage stops. "Imperial Third Miss, Miss Selena. We have arrived at Mister Cole''s workshop." Sir Jenz''s voice comes in from the outside.


    Mister Cole looked to be in his late twenties, but his eyes seemed older. Selena gently sets her down and kneels. Lucy blinks, as Sir Jenz kneels as well. After a second, Lucy gives a respectful bow and says. "This Imperial Miss greets Mister Cole," Selena isn''t cringing so I must be doing okay. Confidence boosted, Lucy looks up at Mister Cole, to see him nod cooly. "Third Imperial Miss Jing, what can this craftsman do for you?" He asks.


    Lucy accepts the sketchbook from Selena and pulls out the sketches. She holds them up to him. "Can you make these?" Lucy asks, hopefully. "I want to give my Mommy and sisters a present," Lucy says. Mister Cole looks carefully at the sketches, his eyes shining. "Aye. I can. May I inquire who designed these?" Mister Cole asks, flipping through the pages. A rocking chair, a porch swing, a shape sorter toy, nesting dolls, a drafting table, and a set of Zilic alphabet blocks.


    Lucy hesitates. "Uh. I made them. Are they bad?" Lucy asks. His eyebrow lifts. "You?" Mister Cole mummers. Lucy ignores his doubtful eyes. After all, she didn''t actually come up with the design of these things. She just copied them. "I like drawing," Lucy says truthfully. "Will you make it?" Lucy asks, attempting to change the subject.


    "I will, Third Imperial Miss Jing. However, you''ll have to go to a smith for the chain for this bench swing," He says, pointing to the porch swing. Lucy nods. "Good, start with this one," Lucy says pointing to the rocking chair. "It is for my- My Concubine mother. It must be made to perfection" Lucy says, her face dark. Stupid customs. Not allowed to call her Mommy or Mom.


    "I shall perform to the best of my abilities." Mister Cole answers. While Selena arranged for the bill to be sent to Jing Palace. Lucy turns to a fresh page in her sketchbook, sketching out the porch swing again, doing a few close sketches of the chains.

 59 Stupid Void Hunger!

    She doesn''t notice the way Mister Cole''s eyes light up. Lucy hands the sketches to Selena. "For blacksmith," Lucy says. I might become stupid if everything is handled by Selena, Lucy muses. Oh, well. She already got odd looks for doing what she did. Pushing it too far would be detrimental.


    "I want to walk around" Lucy demands, once they exit Mister Cole''s workshop. Selena pauses. Lucy hugs her neck. "I really, really want to look around," Lucy says softly. Selena hesitates and looks at Sir Jenz. He shrugs and waves the carriage off. "Between the two of us, nothing could hurt her," Sir Jenz says. Selena smiles. "Thank you, Sir Jenz. I shouldn''t allow fear to cloud my mind" Selena says warmly. "Just call me Jenz" Sir Jenz says, as they amble through the streets.


    Despite walking through busy crowds, neither Selena or Jenz were being crowded. Lucy eyes a street stall, it was selling candied almonds. Lucy points it out. "I want!" Lucy says. Selena glances over and shakes her head. "No, little mistress. You can''t eat things from outside the Palace," Selena says. Lucy''s eyes widen. But! It''s not like anyone knows we were going to be on this street! How could arandom food stall be poisoned?


    Lucy bites her sleeve as Selena walks away. The bangles bump against her mouth, irritating her even more. As they walked, they passed all kinds of stalls. Popcorn, pudding, noodles, buns, kebobs, even what looked like pizza! Lucy covers her eyes in order not to torment herself.


    Only her interest in seeing people and the architecture kept her from demanding to go home.


    Like at her Nameday party, people wore clothing that was very mixed. There wasn''t a standard style.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    The buildings were mainly built from bamboo with curved lines, with a spattering of stone or brick buildings.Carriages and horses went through the middle of the road, the crowd simply parting to let them through.


    Lucy saw that at the food stalls, most people paid with bronze coins. Even when they pass a tailor shop, bronze was the coin of choice. "Here, little mistress. Eat this" Selena shoves a wrapped cookie into Lucy''s hands. Lucy blushes. I didn''t think my tummy was that loud. Lucy nibbles on it, leaning on Selena''s shoulder to observe the crowds.


    In the end, though, her stomach defeats her barely an hour later. Selena runs out of snacks, forcing Lucy to return to Jing Palace to eat. Lucy pouts, glaring at her bowl of noodles. My day trip! Ruined by my stomach! Lucy shoves the bowl away and grabs her jump rope.


    Lucy jumps, the tension in her body slowly fading as the silk rope flips over her head. One.


    Two. Three. Four. Five. Six...


    One hundred, sixty-four. Lucy stops, sweat dripping off her. Even her braid dripped. Her stomach growls loudly. Lucy loops her rope and hangs it up. Then, Lucy rushes to the table, skipping the bowl. She uses her chopsticks eating noodles from the pot. After emptying it, Lucy glares at it. I''m going to get fat!Lucy tosses her chopsticks down and crosses her arms.


    I''m never going to be able to do anything if I''m tied done by my food. Lucy scowls. "What exactly did that pot do to you, little thing? If you were a (fire witch,) it''d be burning by now." Papa says, lifting Lucy into his arms. "I had to come back because I didn''t have enough snacks! Selena won''t let me eat food from outside. I didn''t get to see enough. Selena can only carry enough food for a couple of hours. Will I be chained home, Papa? How will I ever do anything?" Lucy whines, wrapping her arms around his neck.


    He just laughs. "It sounds like you haven''t been using your Cosmos bag," Pap says. Lucy tilts her head "What''s a cosmos bag?" Lucy asks. Papa pats her head. "It''s a bag that is bigger on the inside than on the outside" Lucy blinksSpatial item. Want!


    "I don''t have that!" Lucy says,eyes wide. Papa smirks. " I sent it over after you got Void Hunger. It should be a red purse." Papa explains. Lucy frowns only vaguely recalling embroidered flowers and vines. As Selena kept her valuables, she hadn''t given it a second look. How could you forget to explain this! It''s a spatial item. A SPATIAL ITEM!


    "Selena! Cosmos purse!" Lucy calls itching to dig out of storage herself. Yeah, right. As if Selena would allow that! Thankfully, Selena quickly returns with a palm-sized purse. Lucy opens it, but the inside simply is a red purse. Lucy eyes Papa. Are you lying to me?If this is a prank, I might cry. Papa seems to ignore or not notice her doubtful eyes.


    "Here" He picks her finger, squeezing a drop of blood, letting it drip into the open purse. A vast room fills her mind, although the inside of the purse hasn''t changed. Lucy touches the inside of the purse, feeling the fabric. "To put things in your space, simply will it so" Papa instructs.


    Lucy steals his cravat pin and focuses.In!The pin disappears from her hand, landing gently on the floor inside the vast room.


    "Now only you or your soul bonds can access it," Papa explains, kissing her temple. Lucy hugs him. "I love you, Papa," Lucy says. Even if you are a weird, ruthless man and a terrible husband. You are a very good father!

 60 Cleansing My Unborn Siblings

    After Papa left, Lucy went to the door of Mom''s bedroom. "Selena, can I go see Mommy?" Lucy asks. Instantly reverting to an intimate form of address for her Mom. Selena hesitates. "Concubine Lani is resting. You know that she''s expecting a baby. Women require rest, and gentle care while pregnant." Selena says, stroking Lucy''s hair. "Why don''t you go draw for a while, and Concubine Lani can come to you when she wakes up" Selena offers.


    Lucy shakes her head. "No. I want to see Mommy. I will just lay down quietly with Mommy" Lucy says. Selena purses her lips, and sighs. "Okay, Little Mistress. Just for a little while" Selena says, opening the door for her.


    The curtains were drawn around the bed. Selena tiptoes to the bed and gently places Lucy on it. Crawling over the blankets, Lucy wiggles underneath, laying her ear on Mom''s stomach and wrapping her arms around her waist.


    Lucy closes her eyes. Feeling the bright energy of the babies. They were so small but their sex had already begone to take shape. One was definitely a girl, while Lucy wasn''t sure for the other one. I wonder if they are identical or fraternal? It was hard to say. While at first, she only felt a single energy spark, their power was so similar she could have been supplying two fetuses'' power without noticing.


    Focus. Lucy reminds herself. Lucy opens her shields, sensing Primal Energy, and draws it into her gasp. However, Lucy didn''t recklessly apply it, remembering her own experience in the womb. Primal energy definitely strengthens, but if it''s applied to just the Spirit Seed the rest of the body can''t keep up.


    Lucy teases out a strand of Primal Energy, gently pushing it into the womb. A moment later, the unsex fetus absorbs it. Lucy bites her tongue, watching it closely. It seemed almost...


    Brighter?


    Hah! I am right! This is so worth experimenting on Meng Long.


    Lucy hadn''t able to resist when she noticed Meng Long''s lack of shields.


    Such an opportunity to examine his inner sky was precious. Even now, the one-year-old''s inner sky was growing translucent shields.Within a couple of months, she would no longer be able to touch his inner sky.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    She only dared transfer Primal Energy drip by drip but the results were amazing. His body was healthier, and his powers grew brighter. Even almost two months later, there weren''t any ill effects.


    With the fetuses, I must be even more cautious. Lucy centers herself. She wasn''t willing to screw this up because of carelessness.


    Strand after strand, Lucy transfers Primal Energy into her Mom''s womb, allowing the babies to take it in on their own.


    By the time they stopped ''eating'' the Primal Energy, their glows were as bright as her own lifeforce. Amazing!

 61 Wait! What?

    "Wait, there are 6 months in a year?" Lucy asks, almost dropping her slate. This can''t be right!


    Master Gavin nods. "Yes. Key, Azure, Zero Zing, Silver Star, JaMana, and Auran." He recites. Lucy''s lips twitch. "Isn''tZero Zing a name? Why is it a month?" Lucy asks while copying each name.


    Master Gavin smiles. "In honor of Zero Zing, who created Cosmos magic." Master Gavin explains. "He was born in the Wild Lands, across the sea. They don''t have empires there, just Warlords, and Great clans. A very powerful land with many geniuses. Although their naming custom is a bit backward. Zing is Zero Zing''s surname." Master Gavin explains.


    Lucy blinks. "Wild Lands?" Her eyes sparkle. What would that look like? "I want to go see!" Lucy says. Master Gavin pauses. "To reach the Wild Lands, one must cross the Lamia territory. They are quite unfriendly toward humans due to some unpleasant history,"Master Gavin says than shakes his head. "Never mind that. Copy down the days of the week for me," Master Gavin says.


    Lucy shrugs, writing down Void Mist, Tempest, Gold Willow, Seek Tai,Violet Fire, Celeste Moon, Celeste Sun. Seven days of the week, just like home. So why do two 6 months years equal my years of 12 months?Lucy twists her lips. My body is definitely two in Earth years. Lucy rubs her forehead, smearing calk on it.I''m so confused!


    "Master Gavin? Can you explain the calendar to me?"Lucy asks.


    "Sure, Third Miss. Today is Tempest, the 5th of Silver Star, 142 Jaguar Era. There are seven more weeks until the month of JaMana. There are 365 days, 52 weeks, and 6 months each year." Master Gavin strokes his beard.


    "Days of the week are Void Mist, Tempest, Gold Willow, Seek Tai, Violet Fire, Celeste Moon, and Celeste Sun.Months of the year are Key, Azure, Zero Zing, Silver Star, JaMana, and Auran." Master Gavin says.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Lucy tilts her head. So each month would have roughly 8 weeks? Lucy looks up at her tutor. "Why does the year have six months, instead of twelve?" Lucy asks. Master Gavin''s eyebrows furrow. "Why would there be twelve months?" He asks.


    Lucy pauses. Because...That''s just how it was. Fine. Whatever. Doesn''t matter.


    "Master Gavin. When do I study..." Lucy pursed her lips. "land?" Lucy finally says. Don''t know the word for geography in this language. Master Gavin laughs. "Third Miss, such subjects are to wait until you are Awakened."


    "For now, Imperial Third Miss Jing please recite the current Imperial Household." Master Gavin says. Lucy sighs. No! Not this again!"Emperor Wang Yong. Empress Kaili, Outdaughter of Rimes Clan.Imperial Princess Keyn..."Lucy recites.


    Thank goodness I don''t have to recite the Imperial Miss'' or Lords.


    Nothing like knowing that Verra Empire had nearly 200 Imperial Lords, and Miss'' to be aware of how totally worthless, one''s title is.In front of Dukes, Earls, Knights, Ministers, and their various heirs,an Imperial Miss had to remain respectful.


    Only an Imperial Miss or Lord was granted their titles from birth. On the other hand, Princes'', Princess'', Dukes, Generals, Ministers, Knights, Earls, and such all had to perform a great deed or pass a Smelting Trial in order to take up their titles.


    After Master Gavin leaves, Lucy lays in the grass, basking in the sun. Selena was off meditating and gathering spirit energy.No, gathering Aura. All I need is to blurt out spirit energy. They would think me insane or confused. What a wonder that would be for Mom''s reputation.


    Lucy yawns, laying her arm across her eyes.


    ```````````````


    (HOW DARE THEY!) Lucy jolts up, a red haze engulfing her. Lucy trembles, her face flushing. "Wha?" Lucy mutters. "Selena? Selena!" Lucy jumps to her feet, gaze darting around the yard. What''s happening? Why are you so wrathful?


    Selena''s magic was roiling. From their soul link, all Lucy could feel was the rage. Lucy pulls back from their link and drops her shields. Perhaps someone else would know.


    (Shameless. They should execute her!)


    (It makes sense. Otherwise, there is no way, Concubine Meng Lani got pregnant again so fast. I wonder if Third Miss is Prince Jing''s?)


    (They should abort that trashes child. All of her children will be cursed.Just look at the Third Imperial Miss Jing. Who besides the Imperial family could afford to feed her! If not for Imperial Prince Jing''s desire for children such a burden would be directly thrown out. )


    (I wonder if Concubine Meng Lani truly committed adultery. She is Duke Meng''s daughter, so I can''t see it even if she is trash.)


    Wait! What''s going on! Whose spreading these rumors!

 62 She Dares!

    No wonder Selena is so angry! Lucy narrows her eyes, and shields out the thoughts. Her empathy sweeps throughout Jing Palace. Every smug or gleefulness was caught and narrowed in on.


    A guard in the barracks, Lady Isabella, and a maid in the Outer Ring. Lucy touches Lady Isabella''s thoughts (Once this account book is done, I can send for Big Brother Liam so he can see how Lena has grown)


    Not her, then. Lucy turns her mind to the guard and curls her lip.   The guard was simply gleeful at getting away with forcing a commoner girl into his bed.   Scum. Utter scum.


    (In a week or so, it will be prime time to accuse Concubine Meng Lani of adultery. With such widespread ''facts'', the Master will have to take action in order to save face)


    Lucy touches the mind of the other woman in that courtyard and scowls. (Once that trash dies, her brat will be easy pickings. Trash like Meng Lani doesn''t deserve to the concubine of a beggar!) The contempt in Concubine Sora''s mind nearly gagged Lucy. Bitterness, hatred, rage, contempt, and envy. It was a toxic mix.


    (Why is that trash so favored! Why does Highness only spend his nights with Princess Jing, Lady Zi or that trash? That trash is nearly more favored than the Princess!)


    Lucy''s eyes glow, wind swirling around her, knocking the chairs and table in the gazebo down. Shadows embrace her body gently, as Lucy jumps on the walls of the Revival Butterfly Courtyard. Jumping down, Lucy races toward the courtyard of that bitch. Running, the wind swirls beneath her feet, pushing at her back.      Lucy''s feet no longer touched the ground, her skirts flying.


    A firm hand caught her. The wind disappears, her hair and skirts settling, the shadows on her body slipping away as Selena held her by the nape of her neck.


    "Just what do you think you''re doing, Little Mistress?" Selena asks with narrowed eyes. "Ahh," Lucy says, tense. Damn it!  I''m in so much trouble!


    Selena sighs and wraps shadows around them. Rushing through Jing Palace with Aura magic blazing, does this child have any sense at all! What if the guards cut her down, thinking her an assassin? What if her innate awakening was discovered? Does she want to be assassinated?


    In her bedroom, Selena dumps Lucy on her bed and glares at the toddler.


    Her innate awakening is considered a Clan secret That''s how dangerous it is for others to know she can use her powers before her Awakening. But this child! She ran out, practically daring someone to see her! Selena fumes.


    Seeing Little Mistress'' eyes glowing white with Light Aura, Selena frowns. "Quick that! You aren''t allowed to show your powers off until your awakening!" Selena orders. Lucy calms herself, releasing her light magic.  "Why? Big Sis Rose has powers, and nobody cares," Lucy says, looking up at Selena.


    Selena scowls. "You are two, not six. Only children whose powers are too strong to be dormant can use their power before being Awakened! Do you want to announce to the Empire that you have strong powers? Have you considered how this would affect breaking your betrothal or the reactions of the Imperial Family?" Selena rants.


    Selena takes a deep breath. "Little Mistress. If people outside the Rimes Clan discover that you have Awakened on your own. Some will want to steal or hurt you. So it''s a secret!" Selena says, putting her finger on her lips. Lucy nods. Selena might scream if she shook her head.


    Lucy waits quietly while Selena paces, and gently touches her mind (One. Two. Three. Four) Lucy coughs. I drove her into counting to keep her temper. Well, It''s a first. Not one I particularly want, but a first nonetheless.


    While Selena fumes, and paces Lucy turned her mind to Concubine Sora. Selena just did me a huge favor. I could have ruined everything. Just rushing in to beat Concubine Sora won''t do anything. I must clear Mommy of these hateful rumors.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Her head ached. The reason many people believed the rumors were due to Mom''s quick second pregnancy. It must be known that years tend to pass between each pregnancy for his Lady Consorts, and wives, even with Papa sleeping with them every week.  His concubines had even worse fates. Some of them had never been pregnant despite being visited once a month, and in the Jing Palace for over 10 years.


    How to discredit that rumor that Mom slept with someone else? Lucy bits her lip, her heart heavy. Her impulse led to this. Maybe if I say Mom gets pregnant easily because she''s a null! She doesn''t have the magic to clash with Papa''s magic. That it''s easier for her to catch so to speak.


    The cursed rumor was hopeless. With her having Void Hunger, it''s impossible to refute.  Lucy stares at the painting of Aunt Thea. It hung besides her bed, where she would see it each morning. Just have to put up with the cursed rumor, but¡­


    Lucy shivers, thinking of the toxic madness that was Concubine Sora''s mind.


    That bitch won''t let it go. She will just do something else once I fix this.


    Concubine Sora. Concubine Sora. Concubine Sora.


    Lucy''s eyes flash, her lips firming. She should taste her own medicine.

 63 Ruining Concubine Sora!

    "Selena, go hide a man''s shirt in Concubine Sora''s courtyard," Lucy says. Selena stills. "Why?" Selena''s gaze is heavy. Lucy lowers her eyes, fists clutching her skirts.


    "She wants to hurt Mommy. She''s lying!" Lucy says, cheeks puffing. She looked rather like an angry kitten. Selena blinks. "Concubine Sora? You haven''t ever met her." Selena says.


    Lucy tilts her head, making her eyes wide. "She''s the one in the 7th courtyard, right. She has an angry mind" Lucy says. Concubines without children lack the right to titled courtyards. Instead, the courtyards are numbered 1-40.Another reminder of how little Papa cared for his women.


    Selena kneels, looking Lucy in the eye. "You feel her anger and silent words?" Selena asks.


    Lucy hesitates.Is it alright to share my bane? Still, Selena wouldn''t hurt me. Lucy nods. "Yes. She told her maid to tell lies about Mommy!" Lucy says, her magic stirring the air once more.


    "Do you want Concubine Sora punished or gone forever?" Selena asks. Lucy traces a circle on the quilt. It glowed faintly. Lucy looks up at Selena. "She hates Mommy and me. I don''t want her to be able to hurt Mommy. Ever!" Lucy answers, eyes firm. Selena strokes Lucy''s head. "It will be done"


    Selena smiles. "Prince Jing will be here to get you soon. Let''s freshen you up" Selena says. Lucy glances down at herself. She had lost beads from her shoes, lace from her bodice, and her skirts had dust all over them. Not to mention her hair had strands escaping her braid, trying to frizz.


    Lucy nods, allowing Selena to tidy her as she would. "Selena, can you tell people that Mommy gets pregnant because she''s null. Papa''s magic doesn''t have to clash with hers to make a baby" Lucy says, while Selena wipes her down.After all, even if she thought up a countermeasure. A 2-year-old couldn''t say such words to the maids.


    Selena blinks. "How clever, Little Mistress! I''ll send word to the Rimes Clan. They will spread it through Jing Palace for us." Selena answers. "If it can''t be traced back to us. We can plead ignorance if people rebuke that it''s a feeble protest from an adult-" Selena coughs. "From a woman accused of the things that Concubine Meng Lani didn''t do," Selena says."Remember this for next time. Never spread rumors directly. Always do through someone who no one knows is related to you" Selena explains carefully. Lucy nods and closes her eyes, listening to Selena''s chatter.


    "Remember your magic is a secret. Don''t tell your Papa," Selena reminds,rebraiding Lucy''s hair. "I remember," Lucy says.You''ve only told me so forty times. I got it!


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Once Selena ties off her braid, Lucy bounces to her feet. Papa''s mind was approaching. "Papa''s here," Lucy says, pulling her satin slippers on. Lucy runs out, just as Papa enters. "Papa! Papa! Pick me up, Papa!" Lucy skids to a stop before him. "Little thing, what mischief have you made?" Papa asks, lifting her. "No. Nothing" Lucy says, quickly. I am totally not plotting against your concubine. Nope.


    Selena smirks, watching Little Mistress, and His Highness Jing. Little Mistress couldn''t tell a lie for the life of her. Selena''s smirk fades. I have to hurry! Once His highness Jing carries little Mistress away, Selena sits with a brush to write Rimes Clan of Little Mistress'' magic outburst. Sealing the letter, she bites her finger, dripping her blood on the envelope, and traces a rune.


    The rune glows, and the letter poofs.It''s gone.


    Selena raises. Now, time to ruin Concubine Sora.


    *****************************************


    In Papa''s study, Lucy sat in his lap while he worked on documents. Lucy curiously peers at the paper in Papa''s hand. E. Eclipse?Oh! A border fight with the Eclipse Kingdom! Her gaze drifts to a paper on the desk. Bandits in the Pink forest disrupting the trade route.


    This is so much more fun now I can read Papa''s documents. Of course, some documents despite being in Zilic, still seemed as if they were gibberish. I bet those are full of bureaucratic speech. The door opens, Carlos coming in with a tray. Lucy''s eyes light up. Chocolate chip cookies!


    Lucy snatches one as soon as Carlos sets it on the desk. Mmm, chocolate! A spicy burn settles on her tongue and Lucy''s forehead wrinkles. Scowling, she spits the cookie out and tosses the half-eaten cookie in her hand on the desk.


    Bao Benin blinks, setting the report down. "What''s wrong, Little thing?" Papa asks. She seems to sigh. "Trash, Papa," Lucy says seriously, pointing with teary eyes to the cookies. Oh, how cruel. Can''t they just stab me? Why poison the cookies!Lucy gives the tray an angry look. "It''s the bad stuff, Papa. Makes me hot, and sleepy!" Lucy says. Papa frowns. "Carlos, bring one of Sung Clan''s test bottles." Papa orders. Carlos brings a clear glass bottle over. It was half full with a translucent liquid. Lucy watches as Papa drops a piece of a cookie into the bottle. The clear liquid bubbles and turns brown. Papa scowls. "So daring!" Papa snaps. "Carlos, find them. I want whoever did this in the Bluebell room before I get back!" Papa says, standing.


    Papa glances down at Lucy. "Little thing, I have work to do. You''ll have to go back to Revival Butterfly courtyard." Papa says. Lucy just sighs. Whatever. I am tired due to using so much power anyway. This way I can nap! "Al-" A knock interrupts Lucy''s answer.


    Carlos answers it, and a solider comes in, and bows. "Commander Jing. Reporting! An unknown man was spotted near the courtyard of Concubine Sora. Per protocol, all nearby courtyards were searched. A man''s intimate garment was discovered in Concubine Sora''s bedding." The guard reports without lifting his head.

 64 Mirror?

    Lucy gasps, as a cold shroud presses her chest. It hurts! "Papa!" Lucy pounds on his chest. Her tiny hands barely made an impact. Lucy shudders "Papa, don''t be angry. I''ll feed her the trash cookies," Lucy offers. In an instant, the murderous air disappears.


    Papa met her gaze. "Little thing" Lucy just blinks at him. He closes his eyes, taking a deep breath,before turning a sharp glance to the guard, and Carlos. "Investigate!" Papa spits. They both bow, slipping away faster than Lucy could say bunch muncha crunchy carrots!


    He pats her head. "Let''s go to Revival Butterfly courtyard. "There''s a suprise," Papa says, carrying Lucy off.


    Lucy coughs, staring at the unit standing in her courtyard. "Greets Commander Jing!" They salute in unison. A man with blonde hair steps forward and kneels. He held a box.


    "Go ahead. It''s your gift" Papa urges, setting her down.Lucy carefully takes the box from the soldier."Thank you," Lucy says, Lucy bows toward Papa. "Thanks to Royal Father for my present," Lucy says. "Don''t fuss with etiquette, little thing. These are mytrusted men." Papa says. Lucy nods than grins. "Thank you, Papa. May I open it?" Lucy asks


    Papa smiles. "Go ahead. Why thank me, you haven''t even opened it yet. What if you don''t like it?" Papa asks, slightly anxious. After all, his little thing was young. Such a gift might disappoint.It wasn''t a toy or candies like what he gave to his other children around this age.


    Lucy gives him a brilliant smile. "Papa couldn''t give me a bad gift," Lucy says. She sits cross-legged on the ground, balancing it upon her lap. Opening it, a rich scent of sandalwood drifted to her nose. Upon pink satin lay afine-tooth comb, a wide-tooth comb, a bristle brush, and a hand mirror. All delicately crafted, with vine flowers engraved upon it. Lucy runs the wide-tooth comb through her hair, her eyes drifting shut in pleasure.It''s been so long since I''ve combed my hair.


    Selena combed her hair, but Lucy wasn''t interested in torturing herself with the crappy metal comb that tugged painfully at her hair. Oh, it was beautifully carved, and inlaid with jewels, but it still tugged her hair. The worst thing was, as it was a Nameday present from Princess Jing, it would the height of rudeness to discard it. "Oh. It''s so nice!" Lucy says and nestles the comb back.


    Lucy gives puzzled eyes to a hand mirror and lifts it out. Lucy drops it out of shock. Before it hits, Lucy catches it, her heart beating rapidly. Lucy cautiously looks in the hand mirror again.


    A stunning toddler stared back. Sooth plumb checks, a delicate nose, and pleasantly plump mouth overlaid with a sheer yellow veil that was secured by a metal headband.Above the veil were finely arched eyebrows and wide purple eyes. Not just purple, but vivid violet with gold flecks that glimmered.She looked adorable. Like a doll, all carefully made and dressed.


    "Eh?" Lucy manages. Is this me? That''s crazy!In her past life, Lucy had been pretty, but average. If she appeared now on earth, model agencies, and agents would pester her for life. No wonder, Papa''s so indulgent. I''m just that cute!


    "That''s called a mirror, Lucy" Papa explains. "Take good care of it. You said you didn''t know what you looked like, so I had this custom made for you." Papa says pride in his tone. Lucy very carefully sets it in the box and runs to him. She wraps her arms around him, hugging him. "Thank you, Papa! It''s the best gift ever!" Lucy says, with a spoiled happy tone.He pats her head. "I''m glad you like it, little thing. I would hate to throw it away," Papa says. Lucy tucks it into her Cosmos purse, that was tied to her waist.


    Lucy pauses. The man who passed her the box had a distorted expression. Lucy curiously touches his mind.


    {Commander Jing spent 20 million gold coins, and 2,000 Fire Aura crystals to commission that mirror.Instead of gifting it to his Princess, or Lady Consorts he gave it to a 2-year-old!She nearly broke it. All that gold and fire crystals nearly washed away in her hands. Oi, my heart hurts! She even has a Cosmos bag already! Just how much has Commander Jing spent on this child?}


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Lucy pulls out of his mind. Gosh, mirrors are really expensive here.As Papa sends off the unit, Lucy spots her Mom and skips to her. "Mommy! Papa gave me my own combs and a hairbrush. And a¡­" Lucy pauses. "A minor?" Lucy says.


    "Mirror?" Mom gasps. Lucy nods. "Yeah. See here. It''s so cool. I could see myself!" Lucy pulls out the box, showing the mirror. Mom sways, looking pale. Lucy quickly tucks it away, and tugs on Mom''s skirt, feeling guilty. Guess that was too shocking. "Mommy? Are you okay? Do you, and my sisters need to lay down?" Lucy asks concerned. Miss Edith, Mom''s maid helped steady her.


    Mom forces a smile, pinching Lucy''s cheek. "I''m perfect, baby," Mom says. She looks at Papa when he comes over and greets him. Mom licks her lips. "This Concubine has concern that a mirror might not be suitable.Third Miss is very young.What if she breaks it?" Mom asks.


    Papa shrugs. "If little thing breaks it. I shall buy her another" Papa says, waving her to her feet. "This concubine thanks Imperial Prince Jing for his favor," Mom says, voice trembling."It''s was worth it as it made the little thing smile,"Papa says, patting Lucy''s hair. "Rest well, Concubine Meng Lani" Papa orders,tugs Lucy''s braid, and leaves.

 65 So gross

    "I need to lay down," Mom mutters, holding her forehead. "Be very careful with that, babygirl. Don''t play with it," Mom says. Lucy nods. You''re too pale! "Hug!" Lucy demands. Picked up, Lucy checks on the twins. The Primal essence was thin, almost consumed. Lucy closes her eyes, drawing more in.


    Besides needing more Primal essence, the twins were safe and in peak health. Done, Lucy wiggles down and runs off to her studio. Lucy stands in her empty studio. One. Two. Thre- Selena suddenly appeared in the room, shadows still caressing her body. "It''s finished, Little Mistress," Selena says, kneeling to cover Lucy with a smock. It covered her neck to toe, preventing her silk dress and jewels from becoming dirty. Lucy kisses Selena''s cheek. "Selena is the best!" Lucy says.


    Sitting at her drafting table, Lucy taps her pencil, her gaze dazed. When she comes to, a cloth sack of fruit leather sat at her elbow. Discarding it, Lucy starts sketching. Slowly, awkwardly, the image she saw in the mirror begins to form.


    Lucy stretches, glancing down at the various sketches she''d made. Some were just of her nose, or eyebrows. others were more complete. The portrait should be done within the week''s end.Papa should be happy to have my self-portrait. I wonder if this mirror set counts as my commission fee? Lucy giggles, and jumps off her stool. "Selena, I want tea," Lucy says, turning puppy eyes upon her bond-maid. Selena stands from her seat. "As you wish, Little mistress. Should I bring some cakes as well?" Selena asks. Lucy nods. "Yes, pl-" Lucy coughs. "Yes, I want cakes,"


    Selena shimmers and disappears. "Really want to know how she does that" Lucy mutters. No matter how many times Lucy saw Selena shadow leap, it seemed more like teleportation than shadow dancing. Lucy sprawls on her daybed to practice her letters on the chalkboard.


    A knock sounds. "Miss Selena, Master Jing has summoned the entire Revival Butterfly courtyard to witness at the training field." A maid says through the door. Lucy yawns, and neatly puts her calk away, as she strokes the soul bond. The air shimmers, and Selena glances around the room. "Miss Selena?" the maid calls again. "Coming," Selena says.


    "Papa wants us in the training field," Lucy explains while Selena helps remove her smock. Smeared with charcoal, and calk, it was quite a sight. Mom, Miss Edith, and the other maids stood to wait. Lucy relaxes in Selena''s arms, as they follow a guard to the training field. In the middle, two women were kneeling in the dust.


    Lucy frowns. Another execution. Why does Papa make us watch this kind of thing? It''s so gross. Lucy felt queasy, flashes of the maids who poisoned her stirring. This is not kid-friendly! Lucy looks over at the crowd of Concubines. Each of them only had a single maid. Unlike Mom or Concubine Ba Yu who had courtyard maids to maintain cleanliness. Seeing some new faces, Lucy begins to count.


    58. There were 58 concubines in the crowd. Lucy gives her Papa an odd glance. I wonder how Papa finds time for them. Does he even have his own bedroom?Within a couple of minutes, everyone arrived and a guard steps forward. "By order of Commandar Jing, Concubine Sora, and her maid have been sentenced to death by a thousand cuts for comptemt of marriage, and Imperial Household" The guard announces.


    Hiss. The crowd sounds like air escaping a tire.


    Without another word, both women are tied down, and gagged. Their gowns are cut off, completely exposing their body.Even practicing Mist Gathering art, it was impossible to close out the sight of the women being sliced apart, although Lucy did mange not to puke or start sobbing.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    When a guard starts neatly stacking the women''s limbs, Lucy frowns. "Ah, I forgot," I should have ordered a stacking tower from Mister Cole.Lucy pouts. She hadn''t seen anything like that here. Oh, well. When I pick up Mommy''s gift. I''ll order it, then. I can''t believe I forgot such a classic baby toy.The gurgled screams started to fade. I wonder if she''s going into shock?


    When a bird lands on the maid, pecking at her eyeballs, Lucy''s stomach rolls, she takes a deep breath. Bad. Bad idea! Lucy swallows down bile, and looks pitfully at Selena. "It smells! Can we go, now?" Lucy asks, wrinkling her nose. Since it was quiet but for the whimpers of the half-dead women, her voice draws nearly everyone''s eyes. Several bright thoughts pierce her mind.


    (Such a cold child. So ruthless)


    (Third Miss must be mad. She''s not even pale. Even First Miss cried watching this)


    (Little devil! No wonder Third Miss is the Blood King''s favorite. She has his temperament.)


    Lucy twitches. Really! Just because I''m not hysterical you act like I''m twisted. For a moment, Lucy considers acting like her siblings. Her gaze drifts to Papa, and she shakes her head. No, Papa loves that I''m so brave. He loves that I don''t fear him even after stuff like this. It would hurt his heart if I act scared of him.


    "First Miss, Young Master, Second Miss, and Third Miss may go." Papa says, smiling at her. Lucy smiles. "This daughter thanks Royal Father." Lucy says, grinning at him. "Royal Father should come read me a bedtime story when he''s free," Lucy says. Papa nods, waving her off.Papa''s gaze drifts to her siblings, and he frowns. Lucy touches his mind. (Xiao Mo is too weak. Puking at just watching this)


    Lucy snorts as Selena carries her away. Papa''s standards are too weird! I''m metally an adult, and was damn queasy from seeing that. If I remember correct, Big brother is only 5, he''d be a psychopath if he was unphased by this.

 66 Dimitri & Mother -1

    Dimitri looks up at the cloaked figure sneaking past Nurse Tansy.


    What are you doing, Mother?


    Mother flashes him an impish smile when she notices he is awake but doesn''t speak as she takes him out of the nursery. Not that anyone would hear him over Nurse Tansy''s snoring. Down some stairs, and a dusty hall, they came out to the dawn sky, and a saddled horse.


    "Goodmorning, darling son. Are you ready?" Mother asks. She kisses his cheeks. "Ah, baby boy! It''s coming today!" Mother says and tucks him against her chest in her sash."Do you see that bird, darling?" Mother says as the horse sways beneath them. Dimitri stares at Mother''s eyes. They seemed to shimmer more this morning. "Look, darling, that''s the Su Manor. A pit of vipers. Minister Su''s children all take after him." Mother says.


    "Here''s the Sun Pavilion. If we have the daylight, I''ll stop to buy some soap nuts for your diapers. Do you believe that one can''t send servants after such? They won''t sell such a treasure unless you have Sun token, which of course is impossible for our servants. I''ve heard that the Flame Warriors that serve in the Imperial Palace and Enclaves are able to obtain one."


    She pauses breathing deeply. "Ah, do you smell that?" Jun Yao glances down at him, "When you''re big enough. I''ll bring you out for fresh spring rolls, and sweet bean buns." Mother says. "Clan Mother used to give us all a few coins and send us out to buy meals from such stalls when our Jun Tribe entered the cities. She wouldn''t have to bother with such in this Empire. No one gives out anything for free" Dimitri relaxes listening as Mother chatted about her tribe, repeating stories he''d heard several times before.


    It was nearly 40 minutes later, that Mother frowns. "There''s Ning Manor. General Ning is such a fool. He''s lucky the Blood King didn''t take out his displeasure at the disrespect out on his household."Jun Yao laughs, looking down at him. "Not that the Rimes Clan didn''t do that nicely." Jun Yao says, eyes smiling. "They remind me of my Jun Tribe, darling."


    Blood King. That should be Imperial Prince Jing. What exactly did the general do, Mother?


    Of course, Mother didn''t comment on that anymore, her gaze resting on a still but grand castle. "There''s Eing Palace. Imperial Prince Eing is rarely in Soso,but his Princess is here for the upcoming festivals. Blue told me that his Princess spoils her children without limit as Imperial Prince Eing is often busy with the navy. "Mother says.


    Soon, they passed out the city gates, and Mother''s eyes fall on a patch of wildflowers.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "That flower is Sunglory. Its seeds taste well roasted, and its petals can be ground for-." Dimitri begins to tune her out. Attempting to memorize every word out of Mother''s mouth was futile and flowers wouldn''t enrich his dossiers. Still, Mother revealed quite a bit of data on our drive out of the city.Soso, what an odd name.


    After passing some fields and farms, Mother guides her horse into a secluded valley, her gaze upon the sky. "It''s almost here, darling." Mother kisses his face. "I hope you love as much as I do," Mother closes her eyes, falling silent as she basks in the sun.


    It was a warmth from her arms at first. A white glow around Mother, her eyes burning.


    What''s this? It felt cool water but cozily warm. Why isn''t this glow blinding me?


    His sight was sharp. Sharper than it had ever been, and he saw everything about him. No longer were things far away fuzzy. No longer were colors indistinct.


    Mother shimmers, burns, her body faded seeming more liquid than solid. Dimitri freezes. Wait. Dimitri looks at his hand. It was shimmering, almost translucently white. Mother laughs, her voice silent yet resounding. "Come, darling. Let''s play" Mother says, surging up.


    Dimitri was caught in her wake. The pull so strong he couldn''t move away, not that he knew how to move in his new state.


    The wind blew through him flooding his mind with scents and images. Mother took him flying through trees, knowledge about each plant appearing as his shimmering body brushed past. He mixed with smoke, floated over still pond, caressing a green flower that he felt pulsing as if it was his own body, and swept up to join grey clouds.


    He could feel the air tingling, his body thrumming. A loud crack makes him jump. Mother laughs. "Just thunder, darling. Our main course is almost here" Mother picks him up, hugging him in her arms. "I love holding you, darling" Mother kisses his face again. Dimitri leans against her.


    A pulse. A stillness. Lightning cracked between the clouds,bare feet from him and Mother. Mother shivers, laughing softly. He felt weightless, his body shivering with pleasure as the tang of the lightning rushed into his body. Almost as it was water moving, and tugging you about.


    Dimitri laughs.

 67 Dimitri & Mother- 2

    He was lead. Trapped in his skin, Dimitri couldn''t stand this feeling after sweeping through the clouds. Mother shudders making a face. "The let down is always the worse isn''t it, darling" Mother says. "Here" She puts her hand on his tummy, a tingling warmth sweeping over him, making his bones and muscles lax. "It''s because humans don''t have enough magic in their bodies. Clan Mother says, once I breakthrough to Mage, the letdown will disappear."Mother''s eyes were sparkling, though her face revealed her fatigue.


    Dimitri meets her gaze. What are we? Mother, what am I? Mother kisses his face and mounts. "Back to your Father, darling. He was summoned by your Grandfather this morning, or he would have come. He so wanted to see you fly. Your Father loves seeing me Pix as well, the pervert," Mother says, grinning.


    Dimitri yawns. He slept on the way back to Soso, despite the holes, jolts, and swaying. Dimitri only wakes as Mother hands her horse off to a servant. Mother took him into the study where Father waited. He smiles, but his eyes didn''t. "How was your run?" Father asks, taking him from Mother. "It was wonderful. You should have seen him, Gin. Dimitri did so well. He didn''t fuss or cry feeling his first Pix. He processes everything so well. I was watching his Pix for signs of overload, but none ofGana''s whisperings troubled him." Mother says, tossing herself down on the couch.


    "Now," Jun Yao gives Sung Gin a sharp look. "What''s wrong?"


    Father sighs. "Father might be right. Our clan just picked up large order that''s paid in Lightning Aura rubies. Father got two in exchange for tutoring but." Sung Gin sighs. "It paid over 20 Aura rubies. The job was just posted on the board for anyone in the clan house to do,"


    Mother sits up, frowning. "Are you worried about darling?" Mother asks.Father nods. "Lightning Aura gems are a prime resource you told me to keep an eye out for, but I never heard about this job until Father gave me the gems he collected,"Father says, looking down. His eyes held a complex mix of emotions.


    Mother watches Father for a moment, the candlelight flickering shadows over her face. She walks over and hugs his neck. "Gin. Gin. Gin. Don''t be guilty. Don''t be sad. I will go where ever you go, Gin. If you want to move into the Sung Clan to lessen your Father''s burden, and worries I will be there. If you want to stay here, supporting yourself outside the clan, I will be here." Mother says. Father cups her face, kissing her.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Aura Lightning rubies. Wonder how valuable they are, and why Father thinks I need them?


    After a bit, his parents cuddle on the couch. "What would we do with this house if we went?" Father asks. "Renting it out would not be difficult, or we could keep it as a retreat when you need space from the Clan," Mother says.


    "How many Aura gems does Dimitri need for his Awakening?" Father asks. "It depends on how strong his Innate Aura is. Considering his Pix, darling will need at least 18 gems.I''d like to have more for him to devour, just to be on the safe side." Mother says. "If nothing else, Jun tribe will supply us if we can''t afford it."


    Sung Gin frowns. "I don''t want to rely on your family. Dimitri is my son, I can provide for him" Father says. Dimitri glances up at him. Really?


    In the end, for the sake of Dimitri having access to more materials, Father decided to move them into the Sung Manor. Now all I need is someone to explain what I need these materials for.

 68 Go?

    Auntie Mei''s white dress looks so pretty with that teal sash and veil!I wish I was allowed to wear sashes. Alas! Lucy sighs. My coming of age is forever away!


    Lucy tears her eyes away, tossing the gift Papa gave her to coax her after that execution. Seriously. What the hell was Papa thinking? That was so nasty!"Catch" Lucy says.


    Her yellow ball, with lotus flowers painted on it, bounces against Meng Long''s feet."Lu! Lu!" Meng Long says, fumbling to grasp the ball.Lucy steadies him, picking it up and handing it over. Long''er shoves the ball back at Lucy."Lu! Lu, throw!" Long''er demands. Lucy pats his curly hair. It''s so soft.


    Taking a step back, Lucy gently tosses it again. "Catch, Long''er" Lucy says.Long''er rushes forward, the ball jolting against his fingers to fly toward the pond.


    Splash!


    Lucy sighs. "Selena, we lost our ball" Lucy scratches her nose. Why can''t it ever land in the willow or gazebo?


    "Excuse me." A velvety voice says. "I am here to fetch young Lucinda for recuperation under sight of our healers." Lady Rimes stood by the gate. Mom and Auntie Mei jumped to their feet, Mom sinking into a kneel, Auntie Mei bowing. "Greetings to Lady Rimes" Auntie Mei says.


    Lady Rimes smiles. "Apologizes for the interruption of your visit. Miss Selena, bring young Lucinda" Lady Rimes says.Before Lucy knew it, Selena scooped her up, and was walking to the gate. "Wait! I need to give Mommy a bye kiss!" Lucy says, jumping down.


    Lucy dashes to Meng Lani, hugging her middle, and gently refreshing the density of Primal Energy in her womb for the twins. Lucy lifts her arms, smacking kisses on Lani''s cheeks. "Love you, Mommy" Lucy breathes in the familiar cypress, and honey scent. A pout threatened. My visit shouldn''t be for another week. Why are they cutting short my Mommy time?


    Too soon, Selena took Lucy from Lani''s arms. "Time to go, Little Mistress" Selena says. Lucy frowns, and waves at Auntie Mei, and Long''er. "Bye, Auntie, Long''er." Lucy calls as Selena whisks her from the courtyard.


    Why is she here anyway? Lucy gives Lady Rimes a curious eye. She''s always so busy researching or treating people. Where would Aunt Ava have the time to pick me up?


    In the carriage, Lucy''s unease deepens when she peeks her mind''s eye into the Cosmos purse, spying her easel, and favorite brushes. All of which should be sitting in her studio, not packed for a trip. I sense a plot somewhere. Lucy eyebrows furrow.


    What trouble am I in? Did they discover I have some rare disease? Am I about to put into quarantine?


    Am I in trouble for spreading rumors? Is Aunt Ava here to correct my morals?


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Did the healers have a breakthrough on my Void Hunger, and I am about to under go some bizarre treatment? Is there some big Rimes gathering coming up?


    "Quick worrying your lip, Little Mistress. You are going to bleed if you keep chewing on it" Selena scolds. Lucy blinks, and rubs where Selena flicked her. "Why am I going out?" Lucy asks. Instead of Selena, it was Aunt Ava who answered. "Your Grandmama wants to see you about something very important" Aunt Ava says.


    Great Grandmother? Lucy pauses. I haven''t seen her since I drank that potion. What is so important the Matriarch of Rimes Clan needs to oversee?


    Aunt Ava leads past the main halls, and training fields. Lucy''s eyes widen, seeing the a hedge maze. The path was a gray stone, with moss lightly coating it.Slow down, Aunt Ava! I need to touch the floor!


    Unfortunately her attempt at stopping was foiled by Selena smoothly lifting her. Why is she so fast! I didn''t even get to bend over!Lucy pouts. Oooo! Flowers are growing in the hedge! I didn''t know you could do that.


    Aunt Ava stops her feet before a blue gleaming gate. What is that? Is it metal? Some type of stone?


    Luckily Selena set Lucy on her feet, so Lucy sneaks a feel. Metal or stone? Hmm.Selena lightly tugs Lucy back a step, obviously hinting.Fine. I won''t feel up the gate.


    The wind stirs Aunt Ava''s veil, hinting at the high cheek bones, Lucy knew hid beneath.


    A soft grinding? chiming? sound, the gate swinging open. There she was, her silver hair contained within a topknot, wearing a white veil. It hid a face that defied her age.


    "Thank you, Ava" Grandmama says. Aunt Ava smiles. "It was no trouble at all, Aunt.I understand the urgency. Her magic is quite blatant." Aunt Ava says, than bows. She slips away without another word.


    Grandmama smiles at her back. "Little Ava is always so consumed with her research. Come in, young Lucinda, Selena" Grandmama says. In past the blue gate, the maze changed into stone walls, open to the sky.Lucy trails her fingers along the wall, feeling Primal energy pulsing in the stone.


    Lucy puts her forehead against it, primal energy almost throbbing against her skin.


    It felt...Amazing.


    Soaking in a warm tub.Standing as the wind embraced you.Laying on lush grass, soaking up sun.


    None of the that.All of that failed to compare.It feathered over her skin, nipping at her Inner sky. A soft graze as her Inner sky silently, painlessly expanded.


    "Enough" Grandmama picks Lucy up. "Your talent for trouble is quite alarming, Lucinda" Grandmama says. "Wha?" Lucy mummers, her vision hazy, smells were indistinct. As Grandmama strode forward, Lucy winces, her dress rubbing sharply against her skin.


    Grandmama stops in a circular patio, sinking onto a marble bench. Selena stops a few steps away, panting from keeping pace with Grandmama. "Well, young Lucinda. Do you know why we are here?" Grandmama asks. Lucy shakes her head.


    Grandmama smiles but sighs. "As I thought. You, young thing are blatantly exposing your magic. It isn''t safe for people to discover your magic. Your magic is far too active to be ignored until your Awakening.I shall be training you in control of Aura and emotion," Grandmama says. From her sleeve comes an oddly familiar crystal orb.


    Considering the cost of mirrors that must be hideously expensive.


    "Hold your palm out, child," Grandmama instructs. Lucy obeys, her small palm showing the signs of callouses already.Upon her palm, the orb shines first yellow, than a near blinding white. As Grandmama reaches for the orb, the white fades. Shadows lighting up the orb.


    "A tri-Caster," Grandmama says. "Well, your Awakening must be carefully arranged." Grandmama taps Lucy on the forehead. "It''s best for only your Air and Light magic to be known. So your Shadow magic is a secret, young Lucinda. Tell no one" Grandmama warns.


    Lucy tilts her head. "What about Papa?" Lucy asks. Grandmama shakes her head. "No. Not even your Father is allowed to know," Grandmama gives Selena a severe glance."Keep a close eye on Lucinda at Jing Palace. Ensure to erase any leaks," Grandmama warns Selena.


    Selena bows. "Yes, Matriarch."Grandmama waves a hand. "Your mother is awaiting your presence. Leave us" Selena bows once more, and retreats.


    Lucy stares after her. "Don''t worry, Lucinda. Selena is going for her own training.If she wants to stay with you, she can''t neglect her development" Grandmama says.

 69 Training

    Grandmama opens her palm, Light and Dark dancing upon her palm. "This is Aura, that is spirit magic. It is lesser magic, as Aura is the shards of JaMana that''s been spread in the world. It''s the magic of Casters and the seed that Mages use to transform their magic into JaMana, the Lifeblood magic. For now, you don''t need to concern yourself with that." Grandmama says, the magic vanishes from her palm.Why bother telling me if I don''t need to know?


    "Breath in. Open your mind''s eye. In the darkness what do you see."Grandmama says, her voice rhythmic."Sense. See the magic in Gana''s embrace." Grandmama says. Lucy shifts, trying to tuck her skirt beneath her legs. "I see it. Yellow, white, and black sparkles," Lucy reports.Hurry up, my butt is cold.


    "Good, now you see the Aura. Hug it to your heart. Pulling within your magic pool. Feel Aura''s warmth." Grandmama guides. Lucy quickly snatches some light sparkles, yanking them into her Inner sky. I guess I should call it a magic pool as Grandmama does. Damn It.


    "Now that you embraced the Aura, coax it to purity with the Chant I taught you. Wrap the chant around the Aura, say it slowly, silently. Let the Aura burn away any impurities." Grandmama says. Wait, how did you know I absorbed Aura? Lucy blinks at Grandmama, only to receive a flick on her forehead. "Focus, young Lucinda. Chant the Refinement chant, while thinking solely of the Aura you just embraced" Grandmama says. Lucy rubs her forehead, silently refining. "The Refinement chant removes any dust, any chaotic energy that has attached to the Aura you absorb, leaving only pure Aura magic in your magic pool." Grandmama continues lecturing.


    There, done. Should I pretend to still be refining? Lucy licks her lips. Hmm, I did do that quickly. "Now start over. Sense. Absorb. Refine." Grandmama says. How do you know!


    Lucy pouts. I don''t like being seen through like this. "Sense. To know the Aura. Absorb. To embrace the Aura. Refine. To purify the Aura" Grandmama says. "Repeat it back to me"


    Lucy sighs. "Sense. Absorb. Refine. Know Aura. Embrace Aura. Purify Aura" Lucy says, then pauses. Would a 2-year-old remember that? Damn it, no I shouldn''t. "Refine all Aura within your magic pool. It shouldn''t take you too long, considering the purity of your magic when you lash out" Grandmama says. Lucy lowers her head. I know nothing. And should you sound of that?


    Lucy spends roughly thirty minutes refining any Aura, she manages to dreg up that has chaotic energy attached. Or as Aunt Thea liked to put it. The world''s clingy muck. Once Lucy is reduced to refining Aura she''d refined before Grandmama displayed her clarity by stopping Lucy.


    "Now that your magic pool is pure, it''s time to learn about your attributes"Grandmama forms a ball of Light magic in her palm. "This is Light Aura. This is Ais. Remember Ais is Runic for Light," Grandmama opens her other palm, a shadow ball forming. "When you are older. I''ll teach you the Rune for Ais. For now, this is Dark Aura. Sia. Sia is Runic for Dark," Grandmama says.


    "Light & Dark Aura are two sides of the same coin. A Light Mage''s children might be Dark Mages, while a Dark Mage''s children might be Light Mages,"Grandmama says. "It''s the most common dual affinity, but Light & Dark affinity is in the top three rarest attributes."


    Lucy raises her hand. "What''s the other rarest?" Lucy asks. Grandmama laughs. "Lightning. The Jun Tribe displays this affinity, but it rarely turns up in the population as Light and Shadow do. Great Elder Yasa''s theory is that a pregnant woman may immerse herself in Light and Dark elements during pregnancy, but it''s rare to see a woman so daring as to immerse herself in lightning"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Lucy nods. "Does being around the elements affect the baby''s affinity?" Lucy asks. "Affording to our Clan records, yes it does. That''s why..." Grandmama coughs. "Never mind. We''ll discuss this when you are older,"Wait? What were you going to say! Tell me!


    Instead, Grandmama pulls out two rocks. "Light Quartz, and Dark Quartz.Which one would you like first?" Grandmama says. Lucy''s gaze shifted between the white and black rocks. Hmm.


    "Dark," Lucy says. I don''t know much at all about Dark magic, but I know pure energy decently.


    Grandmama hands Lucy the black quartz. "Your job is sense this Aura gem. Once you know it well you will be capable of Manifesting. Then we can play games with your magic" Grandmama says.


    Lucy looks up. "Games? I can play with my magic?" Lucy asks. Grandmama pats her head. "Of course. I''ll teach you."


    Lucy sits crisscross applesauce, staring at the quartz. Grandmama coughs. "Feel the stone with your mind. Don''t just look at it" Grandmama says. Lucy freezes. Oh.


    I knew that. Lucy grimaces. I did. I know that!

 70 Sung Manor

    From Mother''s arms, Dimitri observed Sung Clan Manor as they approached on horseback. The walls seemed to be bamboo, carved with runes. The front gate was open, only maids standing on each side. Mother and Father urged their horses in, the maids not bothering to stop or greet them.


    Entering the gate, the road changed from pitted dirt to gravel. None of the maids bothered to stop Father or Mother after a quick look. Father went to stables that seemed slightly plain. As they entered Dimitri frowned. It was empty. No horses. no servants. No feed or water. The building was a shell. Mother laughs, and dismounts. "Look they gifted us the building," Mother says.


    Father sighs. "I wonder why they don''t get tired of such games," Father says, untacking both horses. "Hato" Father mutters, water suddenly filling the trowels. Dimitri''s eyes widen.


    Father has magic as well?Hato.Hato. Something to do with water. While Father rubs down the horses, Mother wanders off. Near the door, Mother gives Father a side glance and traces her finger on the wall.Dimitri stretches his hand out, sensing the fragrant buzz that he felt within Pix.


    "Shh, darling, you will give the game away," Mother says, walking outside. Dimitri leans away from Mother''s arms, eyeing the building. No visible sign of change, still, the stable vibrates with Mother''s power. Once horses are out to pasture, Father comes out saddlebags over his shoulder.


    "How long shall we wait?" Mother asks, shifting on her feet. "A servant shall be here in minutes. Compared to Father''s anger, pleasing the others brings only momentary benefits."Father says. Mother nods, expanding a parasol, shading herself and Dimitri from the blaze.


    Father smiles. "I envy you ladies. Parasols, fans, veils, and sashes. Not to mention the consideration you inspire by simply being. Men, on the other hand, must display our greatness by suffering the sun, and rain." Father says, rubbing the edge of her parasol.


    "Just ask, oh great Alchemist. I dare anyone to comment on your desires. Thoughtfulness for women is vastly out shadowed by courtesy for Alchemists," Mother says, with an arched brow.


    Father smiles. "That only counts outside the Clan. I''m just another poor talent here," Father laughs. "Besides, Father would murder me if he discovered me roaming about with a parasol like a lady"Dimitri leans against Mother''s chest, hearing soft footsteps.


    A moment later, a short little maid, with red hair appeared. "Welcome home, Young Master Sung, and Lady Jun." She says, her smile revealing her crooked teeth. Father''s smile vanishes. Mother shifts to face the maid. "Please come this way, Young Master Sung, Lady Jun," She says.


    On foot, Dimitri could see better. Sung Clan Manor was bursting over with plants. Everywhere he glanced there were vines, flowers, herbs, trees, leaves, or grass. The fragrance nearly numbed his nose.Along the way, the servants merely nodded in their direction. Not bothering to greet his parents. A sharp contrast to the awe, his parents'' servants treated his Father with.


    Finally, they turned to a quieter area, walking beneath a long rose archway. They walked past 8 glossy stone path, 4 on each side before the maid paused before a path with blue glossy stone. "This is the Grand Scholar''s home. Unfortunately, I must attend to my other duties." The maid says.


    Mother smothers a smile. "Bet on whether we shall be roasted for being tardy?" Mother asks.


    "As if Father would yell at you," Father says. Mother grins wickedly. "Aye. He treasures the miracle worker that convinced his dull son that women are more interesting than herbs"


    Dimitri glances up.Father does spend more time in his still room than with you, Mother.


    Five minutes after taking the glossy blue path,Dimitri spies stone walls with vines, and thorns covering them. Father opens the gate without bothering to knock.


    Although the building was well maintained, the withered plants and overgrown grass sharply contrasted with everything else in the estate. To the left, it seems to have been a herb garden but dried leaves smothered the ground, only raised beds, and fencing hinting.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Grandfather sat upon a boulder, scribbling upon a lap desk muttering to himself. "Father, why did you chase the servants away?" Father asks. "Hush, child" Grandfather responds. An elderly man steps forward. "Master Gavin said they were too fussy, and demanding, and ordered them out almost two weeks ago. Although he did allow a maid in yesterday to tidy your suite when you sent word you were returning," The elderly man says.


    Father nods. "Thank you, Hino. Can you show us to our suite?" Father asks.Hino nods. "Of course. And if I may say, it''s welcome to see you come home, young Gin," Hino says, leading them into the house. Grandfather allotted them an entire wing of the house. "Your trunks and bags arrived several hours ago.I took the liberty of unpacking the nursery so Young Master Dimtri could nap during the unpacking" Hino explains, showing off each room.


    There was a study, a sunroom, a large stillroom, a kitchen, dining room, the nursery, and a large master bedroom. I wonder if the servant rooms are behind the kitchen?


    Mother looks at Father. "The study is mine, so is the sunroom. You may have the kitchen and stillroom" Mother says."Alright, but I might explode the kitchen during experiments,"Father says.


    Mother hesitates. "Well, as long as Dimitri isn''t around and you repair it," Mother agrees.


    In the end, Dimitri hung out quietly in Mother''s sash. Mother mostly levitated things out of boxes, not having to touch anything as she unpacked. By the time, Mother finished unpacking the bedroom, Grandfather summoned them to his study.


    As Mother entered Grandfather''s study, Dimitri turned rigid. Above the mantel, hung a painting.Stars, and a planet he saw in his dreams.


    Who? Who else is here? Dimitri wiggles, struggling to get out of Mother''s sash to see it better. "He seems fussy. I should put him down" Mother says, bowing to Grandfather. No! I need to see! Who else remembers! As Mother steps out, Dimitri begins to scream as he hadn''t before.


    Go back! Mother go back! I need to see it! Mother! Mother! "Shh darling, are you hungry? Sleepy?" Mother asks, rubbing his back. "I should have laid you down for a nap before coming to see Father-in-law" Mother says. GO BACK! MOTHER!

 71 Darkness

    Lucy''s eyes jerked open. A haunting song spread in the moonlight.A song silent but yearning. Soundless the song may be, it pulled Lucy up, her gaze falling upon the Dark quartz left behind by Grandmama for her to study.


    It shimmered with shadows of black and grey, glowing in the moonlight.


    Upon touching it, Lucy gasps, almost dropping the Dark Quartz. Still,Lucy put the Dark Quartz to her eye.


    Lucy''s ever-present caress of air disappeared, causing her breath to turn heavy as her tent and the maze vanishes.Lucy shivers upon black ice,gazing outward. It was an abyss of perfect Dark. The Dark shimmered without color. Nothing but black.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Still. Empty. Silent.Darkness.But what is darkness? The absence of light or the presence of dark? ''


    Perhaps I can catch the Dark? Lucy holds out both hands, her fingers searching for Dark within the Dark. Soon, her palm stilled.It was molten in her hand, not liquid yet not solid."What is Darkness?"Lucy''s whisper fades before reaching her ears."Is it absence or is it the entirety?"


    A void that isn''t a void. A hole that seemed to whisper of promise. Perhaps a black hole? Dark consumes all,growing ever bigger, new creations stirring within. Perhaps that was it.Darkness was an emptiness that grew. Darkness was silence that bespoke of song.


    Lucy rubbing her palms together, the satin Darkness warming her fingers. "So warm" Lucy whispers, placing it against her lips. It drove out her chill, quickening her blood. It felt much like an ice cube, a molten ice cube. How strange.


    Gripping each side, Lucy tugs, teasing the Dark into strings. Lucy twists the strings and wraps the new thread of Darkness across her waist. Her core warmed as it melded to her body.


    Still, her skin ached, seeking touch. Lucy lifted her hands, feeling the Darkness curling around her hand like an eager puppy.It slipped and slid against her, coming up her arm, finally coiling around her neck. Lucy strokes it, unafraid by how it felt like a choker.


    Doesn''t Darkness cause pain? Cause death? Why do you feel so secure? So gentle to me?


    The longer Lucy felt the more she felt. Not just the Dark she seized, but Darkness flowing across every inch of her skin. Soft like satin, taunt like glass, chilly as ice as it warmed her body. Void of color, void of warmth, it swirled, endlessly growing.


    The Darkness flowed around her in a whirlpool, drawing her mind to it, any other thoughts impossible. Lucy tugs at her drawers, exposing her thigh, tracing the path of the Dark''s path upon her skin.


    Her fingers drew so many times, it began to burn, and itch. Lucy stops, but it persists. Darkness pours onto her thigh, a squeak escaping Lucy, feeling an ice burn.


    Lucy gaps, gripping her thigh, stunned as the pain fades. Beneath her hands, Darkness flows along the pattern in her skin. Lucy frowns, and tugs the Dark away, but more Darkness flowed in, moving along the path burned into her skin.


    ~~~


    Despite repeated examinations of her new mark Lucy remained clueless as to why the Dark''s tide path imprinted on her skin. She put it out of her mind, beginning to shape Dark much like Play-dough. She made snakes, cars, people, sharks, boats, houses, skyscrapers, leaves, trees, flowers, and the alphabets of English, Zillic and what she knew of Runic.


    As Lucy plays, the Dark became more pliable in her hands, more responsive, more accepting. Even docilely becoming threads for Lucy to braid.


    Time passed without meaning as Lucy explored the Dark, not feeling hunger or weariness. Lucy was braiding a rope of Darkness when charcoal black spread from the edges.


    Lucy freezes, her gaze suddenly full.Her brain was pierced, the rope sliding from her hand.


    She slammed back to solidness, seeing the dawn.Lucy covers her chest, gasping, her eyes stinging at the sunlight. "What was that?" Lucy whispers.A shadow. It must have been a shadow.Is a shadow Darkness or Light? Perhaps it''s the bane of Light as Darkness claims the light, obscuring its glow. Lucy''s head throbbed, her eyes squeezing shut. "Owie!"


    My tent will be better. Lucy stands, stepping forward, but her toes catch, and Lucy faceplants. Spoons, bowls, and platters spread across the ground.


    Lucy gawks at the dishes that surrounded her. How long was I there?

 72 Manifes

    Rowdy laughter makes Lucy lookup to see Grandmama laughing so hard her veil was dancing. "Oh, dear, my apologies," Grandmama snaps her fingers, and the sunlight fades, easing Lucy''s eyes. A shadow hangs in the air, seeming as if she might touch it, though it was transparent and high above.


    Wow, Grandmama doesn''t need sunglasses. This is almost as good as Rosemary''s build-in air conditioning.


    Grandmama sinks onto a bench, a loaf of bread appearing in her hand. "Are you hungry?" She asks. Lucy nods, starkly aware of the emptiness in her stomach.Lucy pauses. How odd, I''m not dizzy. Is it because they fed me while I was in the Dark?


    No, that shouldn''t be. I always get dizzy without regard for what I ate before.


    Slowly, Lucy took the bread and sat on the grass."You must be puzzled as to where you went," Grandmama says. "You synced with the Dark and were embraced within it," Grandmama explains. She pauses. "I wonder is it your tender age that allowed you to comprehended it so simply"


    Lucy wipes her mouth with her sleeve, done eating her bread."Why did my head hurt and the Darkness threw me out of the Dark Void when the edges turned Grey?" Lucy asks. Grandmama gives her a droll look. "Magic won''t give you it''s secrets so easily. Nor can you process it all at once. Not unless you want your body to explode" Grandmama says.


    "For now, give me the Dark Quartz," Grandmama says Lucy freezes, clutching the quartz tightly. "Don''t fuss. I shall return it. The Dark Quartz is yours." Grandmama says.


    Lucy hands it over slowly. "Why can''t I keep it?" Lucy asks."It will interfere. Now we''re going to play a game." Grandmama spread her fingers, a Dark orb appearing. "The game is to make a ball of Dark Aura." So easy! But this isn''t exactly a game, it''s a training exercise. Lucy gives Grandmama a look. Grandmama misinterpreted. "Don''t worry, since youknow part of the heart of Dark, you can do this as well"


    It''s just pulling Aura from my Inner Sky. No, from my magic pool.


    MAGIC POOL. Keep it straight. Lucy rolls her eyes. I swear I''m going to scream with all these changed terms.Why can''t this world have the exact phrases as Aunt Thea taught me? Is that too much to ask!


    Focus, Lucy. Make a Dark orb. This is going to be so easy, I made hundreds of these just last night.Lucy closes her eyes, turning her mind to her magic pool, touching the Dark Aura. It was sluggish and felt heavier than the Dark Aura in the Dark Void.When Lucy tugs it snaps back, stubbornly remaining still.


    Lucy wrinkles her brow. "It''s heavy. Why is it different?" Lucy asks without opening her eyes."You were within Darkness herself, so there was no resistance. Be thankful that this corner of the Cosmos Maze is suitable for you," Grandmama explains. "It will assist if you say the Sia while coaxing your Aura," Grandmama says.


    OoooKay?"Sia" Lucy breaths, tugging at the Dark Aura.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    This time, the Dark Aura she pulled slid out without a hint of resistance. All her dark Aura in her magic pool and mental sea rushes out, pouring out of her skinEven the Dark Magic within her Center Palace writhed in place, giving Lucy a headache. It felt giddy, eager to escape.


    It jumped around, obscuring Lucy''s vision. Dark Aura coiled, forming a huge bubble. Within streams and blobs of Darkness dashed about. For not for Grandmama, and the grass beneath her, Lucy might assume she was in the Dark Void.


    "Well, that certainly explains why your magic was fussing so much. With this amount of magic, I''m quite surprised you made it this long without more accidents" Grandmama says. "Now recall it, and we can try again"


    Lucy looks blankly at Grandmama. You want to call this back? Do you even feel how hyper it is! I might as well try calling a kitten to hand over her catnip.


    "You''ve already refined it. It''s yours, no one else can use it. Sense it, and tug it back"Grandmama says.Lucy blinks.Like absorbing? That will take forever!


    Lucy stares at the Dark Aura playing, and sighs. Not like I many choices.

 73 Sprite?

    Within his Grandfather''s arms, Dimitri memorizes the scroll before him, although Dimitri understood none of it. Grandfather was muttering as he made notes. "Locked to the Aura Beasts heart. While overhead Nee spread within the Tria and Hato"Dimitri shivers, his bones humming at that word.


    Nee?Even thinking it caused the feeling of his Pix to stir. Mother coughs. "Father, perhaps I should take Dimitri. He might burn your scroll," Jun Yao says, eyeing the sparks running along her baby''s skin. Even she got excited hearing Nee, let alone her son. Grandfather pauses. "He''s fine, Xiao Yao. He''s enjoying listening. Besides, it will help him learn Runic later on."Grandfather says.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Mother frowns, but Father comes in before she speaks. Father''s gaze settles on Mother. "So, Yao. Have you heard that the servants in the side stables are being shocked every time they touch anything? Strangely the horses are unaffected"Father says dryly. Mother smiles. "How strange. I wonder what happened," Mother says.


    Dimitri glances over. So that''s what it was. Seems a bit too revealing Mother. I felt you everywhere in there."Take it off before anyone investigates, and finds your signature," Father says, suppressing his smile.


    Mother snorts. "As if any of you humans could find my signature," Mother says. Dimitri stills. So it''s true. Mother and I aren''t human.


    "An Elder could. Any random member of the Rimes clan probably could." Father says. Mother frowns. "Seers don''t count.Besides, I doubt a Lady of the Rimes clan would investigate for servants of the Sung Clan. And only if they''ve made love to a Sprite should your Elders be able to recognize our magic. You know your Elders are more likely assume it was a natural gathering," Mother says.


    So I''m a sprite?Dimitri almost growls when Father leans down, kissing Mother. Quit it, and give me more data!When his parents part for air, Father mummers. "Not the point, darling."


    Mother fixes the veil, Father shoved aside, and sighs. "I shall null the spell after Dimitri goes down tonight," Mother says. Father sits on the couch beside her. "Have you heard that Concubine Meng is expecting again?" Father asks, his gaze turning to Grandfather. Grandfather grunts. "I knew. My little student is quite excited"Grandfather says.


    "The one given to Commander Jing?" Mother asks. Father nods.


    Dimitri recalls his dossier on Commander Jing. Controls the Verra military. The generals answer to him, and he to the Emperor. A wise but wrathful man. The son of Empress Kaili.


    Mother hesitates. "Should a null be having children? It seems her children will have health issues, considering Third Imperial Miss Jing" Mother says. Father shrugs. "All of the Blood King''s children have health issues, it''s not necessarily the null''s fault," Father says.


    "Besides without a sufficient amount of heirs he can''t inherit the throne." Father shakes his head. "If the Rimes Clan hadn''t insisted on Empress Kaili''s daughters marrying into their clan in her bridal contract,Imperial Princess Lee would inherit as is proper. Even her son only has a single heir as his daughters are members of the Rimes Clan"


    Grandfather glances up. "Child, your thinking is crooked. The Rimes Clan is a magic clan. They have enough Casters to wipe out the entire Imperial Family if they wished. They hold to the ancient ways our empire is changing. And being the smallest clan, they value their ladies even more. That bridal contract was to save the late Emperor''s face, as they would be taking the daughters one way or the other."


    Father frowns. "But even the Clan head gives the Emperor face and our clan is much larger" Father protests. Grandfather laughs, "Alchemist might be Casters but they are not fighters, child"


    Wait does this mean I won''t have combat training? Dimitri frowns, having assumed that a noble clan would take that as a matter of course.


    His gaze rests on the painting of Earth. Training, and who painted that will be my first questions when I can speak.

 74 Just be an Orb

    Lucy glares at the Dark magic in front of her. It escaped her hand and was the size of a small teapot. Her Dark magic bounced around like a hyper kitten. Why is so hard to just be an orb? You don''t listen well!Lucy summons it back, her magic tugging at her control.Lucy suppresses it, forcing it back to her magic pool."Can''t you just be an orb!" Lucy scowls, sitting back, and shoving her brownie in her mouth. Is it that hard? Just be a circle!


    "Young Lucinda" Lucy jumps to her feet, choking on her brownie. "Chew, child" Lucy quickly swallows, and blinks. "Yes, Grandmama." Matriarch Xue was sitting on the bench, having appeared out of nowhere. She came and went silently, freaking Lucy out every time.


    "You''ve learned to suppress your Dark magic enough it can''t escape your magic pool without your acceptance. Take this Light Quartz, keep it with it, and think on its Light." Grandmama says, holding out glowing quartz.


    Lucy looked at the crystal with horror. It''s taken me three damned weeks just to learn how not to vomit all my Dark magic out. I still can''t do the orb."Don''t fuss, young Lucinda. Understanding the tides of Light won''t erase your control over the Dark or dimish it." Grandmama says. She tosses the crystal, forcing Lucy to catch it or be hit in the face.


    Lucy holds the Light Quartz in her palm as Grandmama leaves. Laying on her cot, Lucy eyes the sky.How long will I be staying in the Maze? What if it rains or something. I''d hate to get wet. Lucy leaned back, watching the sky change, the sun slipped away, and the moons came out, along with the starts.


    Lucy''s lips twitched, seeing the moons shining so blatantly. "I should work on the self-portrait." Lucy sits up, pulling her sketchbook from her Cosmos purse.


    She sketched her small face over and over again. happy, angry, sad, gleeful. Which one is the best?Settling on gleeful, Lucy drools remembering the brownies, Chef Janice makes. I will ask Grandmama if Selena can bring me a batch. Way better than the ones I just ate.


    She sketched her hair loose, as it was when she first saw it. Although Selena would habitually contain Lucy''s hair in braids. Simpler to display her year bells.Why don''t boys wear year bells? Hmm, is it because boys do more physical training?


    I wonder when I can go home. I want to see Mommy. And Papa, and Rose, and the twins. I need to check on the babies.Mother must have gotten much bigger now.


    Ahh, Lucy blinks and rubs out the lines she drew while thinking. No need to let anyone see that. Turning the page, Lucy pauses on her Runic practice page.


    OEternity Ring


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    8Temporal Loop


    *O*Gana Rune


    When is my next lesson with Master Gavin? I need to ask why my runes keep fading! I drew them so well too.


    Seeing that the Eternity Ring is almost gone, Lucy starts drawing another one. Life is like my fading runes. Yet, Death is also flitting. It''s not forever. I died in pain, my skull crushed, but I still breathe. I think and remember. When I die again will I still remember myself? Will I remain here in Gana or be born on Earth? Does it matter? Are there are more worlds, more planets I would be born onto. Not that I should rush to find out,Lucy thinks darkly.


    I like my life. Still, it''s so odd. I kind of miss that feeling. Lucy closes her eyes remembering the chilly warm, the effortless flying, the colors. Every color she knew. Orange. Purple Pink. Yellow. BLue. Green. Red. Brown. Black. White. All mixed up in my mind after I died.


    It''s but a lucid dream of stars that glowed. Stars that shined, that burned as I was flying among them. When I die next I want to be a star! Lucy decides, remembering how huge large, overwhelming the stars had been. A misty veil of colors in the dark. Lights of color.


    A glow distracts Lucy. Huh! What''s going on! Lucy stared at the Eternity Ring she just wrote. It''s sparkly like Master Gavin''s is!Why is my rune a beta rune? Isn''t that only supposed to happen if you have an understanding of the law/meaning of the Rune? How did I? Just what do I know about eternity?


    Lucy furrows her eyebrows, flipping her pages to stop at her notes on Runic. Eternity Ring, The Cycle of Eternal passage. For the world turns so does life and space?Lucy stares at it. Was it because I was thinking of stars? Of the universe? Of worlds?


    How far is Gana from Earth? This planet is habitable. Will one day a space ship land on this ground? Lucy frowns hoping the two never meet. This world was too rustic, and the magic would frighten. Lucy''s eyes darken. She knew what humans were capable of when scared.

 75 Light Tides

    After putting her sketchbook away, Lucy looks at the quartz. What I will learn from the Light Quartz? What do I know about Light?


    It''s bright. It''s harsh. It''s soft. It''s healing. It''s hopeful. It creates shadows. Is Light being eaten by Darkness, or is Light piercing the Dark? Lucy mused. No. Perhaps it was dancing with the Dark. It would flare in the dark, playfully, and the Dark would flare in the Light, happily


    The moons'' shine caused the quartz to glow, softly as a harmonious song dazing Lucy.


    When she blinked,Lucy was in absolute Light. To her left, and right, up and down. It was so bright. Lucy turns, but nothing. Nothing except Light existed.Even closing her eyes, all Lucy saw was Light. So bright! Why don''t my eyes hurt?


    Lucy holds out her hand, wanting to draw a bit of the light to her. It was fast. Too fast. Escaping her as she reached for it. Unlike Darkness, it rushed here and there. Lucy lay down, watching as the Light flowed about, happily dancing in the brightness. Active. Silent. Hmm, piercing? Yes. Piercing.


    Light danced. Up, to the right, to the left. It felt soft but fierce.In circles, and making sharp turns. It flew while Lucy watched. Slowly, Lucy became aware of the warmth, but cool touch. Still, the Light neared her, brushing against her body. The Light petted Lucy, making her bones go lax.


    Lucy closes her eyes. It felt strong as Papa but as serene as Mommy. The Light drew her mind, allowing no other thought but of it.


    Light forbids secrets. It forbids acting. It showcases flaws, and yet forgives the mistakes, and pain. Lucy smiles, thinking of it. Light isn''t so simple. While it''s shine would cast away pretense, it could cover flaws. Yet it never allowed you to hide. It pierced deeper. Chasing, searching for its goal.


    It was present in the Dark, and when you closed your eyes. Perhaps it was the most inescapable element of all.


    No one could escape the light.Not even a Seer who saw, a Seer who heard, or felt.


    Light was just like Dark. It was full of phases. A soft glow, stark light, bright, dim. It changed yet still was Light. How did it cover so much yet still be Light? Nothing but the Dark seemed able to challenge it.


    The Light flowed around her body, rhythmic.Lucy lifts both hands, feeling it, her eyes drifting.


    After a while, Lucy closes her hand, catching a bit of Light in her palm. She pokes it, as it rubs against her palm, and slips away.Lucy traces a path in the air, shifting, feeling the warmth, yet the chilly touch of Light.


    Time passed as Lucy plays, catching and releasing Light. Unknown to her, her eyes, and hair gained a luminance, even her nails began to shine.


    Consumed by the Light, Lucy began tracing the paths she saw on her arm. After a while, Lucy''s arm itches. Lucy saw silver light flowing along her forearm, forming a metallic shimmery tattoo. Within it, Aura Light flowed happily.


    "Just like the Dark" Lucy mutters, her fingers tracing her new mark. Can I mold the Light here now?


    Lucy catches Light with both hands, creating flowers of Light. Roses, violets, marigolds, tansy, lilac, carnations, orchid, sunflowers, and tulips. Lucy had just begun to mold mums when the Light began to ripple. She was tossed out.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Lucy moans, after seeing so much light, the night sky was painful. Lucy cracks her eyes and glares at the two moons. I wasn''t done yet. I didn''t even get to move onto to trees!

 76 Out of Cosmos Maze

    Her magic wanted to expand, tugging at her grip. At her control. Yes, it danced in her palm, a shaking oval. So what if it''s bigs as my head. It''s still on my palm!


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    The Light orb was barely recognizable as an orb. Lucy bites her lip. Who cares.


    Lucy lifts her other palm, releasing a bit of Dark. It sulked out, forming a shaky orb. It was bigger than the Light orb, as Lucy couldn''t quite manage to stop it in time and hold the Light orb.


    I did it! Ilearned how to make an orb!Who cares that it took me two weeks to do a stupid simple orb.Lucy sighs. Well, it was 5 weeks, if I count the three weeks before I learned the Light tides. I''m so bad at this magic thing.


    Lucy banishes both orbs and lays on her stomach. Lucy opens her sketchbook, sketching the tree she kept dreaming of.


    It was bare, stark of leaves. Even it''s trunk was smooth, as if someone had peeled it''s bark away. It grew on a cliff, overlooking a huge canyon. If not for the color, Lucy would think it was the Grand Canyon. Lucy felt even in her dreams how lonely it was.


    Lucy stares at her sketch of the tree, running her hand over the page. I wonder if it''s on Earth or here on Gana?


    "Little Lucinda" Lucy jumps, Grandmama stood by the entrance. "Come here, it''s time for a break," Grandmama says. Lucy stands, stretching as her joints pop.


    And how am I supposed to do that? My paints are gone! Lucy gives Grandmama a baleful glance.


    Grandmama smiles, stroking Lucy''s hair. "Oh, so you don''t want to see young Selena?"


    Lucy freezes for a moment, then dashes directly to the archway."Oww!" Lucy says, bouncing back from the ward."I see that you do," Grandmama says, the ward dissolving. Lucy rubs her nose. Damnit! That hurt!


    On the walk back, Lucy holds Grandmama''s hand to restrain herself from hugging the walls full of Primal Essence. It felt so comfy, but she didn''t dare allow more magic in her body. It was hard enough to control as it was.


    "What do you want to do?" Grandmama asks. Hmmm, I want to finish that portrait for Papa, and I need to practice my Runic or Master Gavin will be unhappy. Still... "Can I learn Shadow dancing?" Lucy asks, meeting Grandmama''s eyes.


    "No, Lucinda. Your physical foundation is too poor for that. And you haven''t comprehended the laws needed to begin." Grandmama says. "Pick something fun to do"


    Lucy pouts. Learning to dash through walls would be fun! Oh, well I''m guessing that even if I could begin right now, it would still be a no. They probably don''t want a two-year-old with the power to disappear.


    "Selena, then I want to paint," Lucy says. Once out of the maze, Lucy gapes at the frost on the ground. What happened to my summer? "Grandmama? Why is it snowing?" Lucy asks. "Isn''t it summer?" Lucy asks. I''ve not been in the maze long enough for autumn to come.Grandmama laughs. "No, little Lucinda, that passed while you were in the darkness," Grandmama says. Lucy blinks. "You were in there for a few weeks, while you learned the Dark Tides. And a couple of weeks in the Light Tides." Grandmama explains. to Lucy''s scrunched up face.


    "Did Mommy give birth yet?" Lucy asks. Grandmama shakes her head. "Not yet. However, your Father is coming tomorrow to take you for a day trip. He has been quite impatient with us" Grandmama says.


    Grandmama leads Lucy out to the left, coming to some private villas, and a medium-sized training ground.


    Selena, and what''s his name. Oh, yeah. Sir Jenz! They were sparring, while a pretty woman sat watching. Grandmama stops near the lady. Lucy blinks, watching their fast fight. "Why is his magic so different?" Lucy asks, noticing that Sir Jenz''s magic was smoother, almost denser than even Aunt Ava''s. It was closer to Primal energy than Aura.


    "It''s because he''s an elf. Sprites skip straight to the Tier 6 and train up to Mage from there. It''s due to their innate magic body, and the difference in the awakenings." Grandmama explains.


    Lucy blinks. "What''s the difference between a Caster and a Mage?" Lucy asks. Grandmama chuckles. "That''s a surprise for when you become a Mage," Grandmama says.


    Lucy sighs. "Wait you said that he is an elf? What does that have to do with a sprite?" Lucy asks, wrinkling her brow. Grandmama pats Lucy''s hair. "Elf''s are Sprites who have a breakthrough to Mage," Grandmama explains. "But they are all of one race, and are Sprites"

 77 Selena

    "Why is Selena sparring with Jenz if he''s a mage?" Lucy asks, her brow furrowing. Grandmama rubs Lucy''s head. "She requested smelting training. She is a good bond-maid." Grandmama says.


    What the hell is smelting training? Lucy reaches for Grandmama''s mind. Lucy gasps, her magic burning. Lucy holds her head, tearing up. It burned. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.


    Grandmama taps Lucy''s nose, the burn abruptly easing. "Don''t pry, Little Lucinda. A seer''s shields are not a toy. You might hurt yourself if they don''t recognize you"Grandmama says.


    Lucy''s lips part, eyes widening. She knew! Grandmama knows about my bane! Before Lucy can react, Selena andJenz leave the field. Selena was limping, her hair having escaped it''s pinned braids, strands of hair sticking out everywhere.


    Selena stops in front of Lucy, kneeling. "Little Mistress" Selena breaths, blinking rapidly. Lucy nods, gaze on Selena''s arm. "You got hurt," Lucy says.The red scar cut across Selena''s forearm raggedly.Selena smiles. "Just a training wound, Little Mistress. It didn''t hurt at all"Selena says.


    Lucy rolls her eyes. Oh, yeah. That huge cut was just a papercut. No pain at all. Selena''s such a bad liar.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Lucy hugs Selena, careful not to squeeze too hard. Who knew what injuries hid beneath her dress. "I missed you," Lucy whispers. Selena wraps her arms around Lucy, standing, bringing Lucy to rest on her hip. "I missed you, as well,Little Mistress," Selena says swallowing.


    Lucy digs in her Cosmos purse. "I drew this for you," Lucy says, shoving a leaf of papers at her. Selena stilled, as she flipped through the pictures. "This is the Sight?" Selena asks. Her gaze was on the images of the Dark, and Light Tides, the images of floating dark, light, and air sparkles in the air.


    Lucy shrugs. "I see them. Aren''t they pretty?" Lucy asks. In the Cosmos Maze, it was impossible not to see the magic in the air. It was so dense and shiny, that they screamed their existence.


    It was so strange. Even this training field, Lucy had to focus to see the sparkles.


    "Clean up, then introduce Little Lucinda to her new clan sisters," Grandmama says. "I have to met Minister Dora about mounts for his heirs. Remember to lead Little Lucinda in meditating every morning and evening," Grandmama reminds Selena and pats Lucy''s head as she walks away.


    Lucy blinks, looking up at Selena. "Clan sisters?" Lucy asks. Selena smiles. "Yes.Sir Jenz''s maternal family fled unrest in the Natia plains, and have joined the Rimes clan. There are several new young misses for you to play with." Selena says. "Once I clean up, I shall take you to see them."


    Lucy nods, yawning as Selena carried her to a secluded cottage. After cleaning up, Selena carries Lucy back to the central area. Three little girls wearing pink veils, and fawn dresses were playing catch.They looked to be 4-5 years old.Selena stops a foot away from them. "Young misses, this is Young Miss Lucinda, your clan sister," Selena says.


    The little girl with blue eyes tilts her head. "She''s the sick one? Can she Pix? That always makes me feel better when I get sick" Selena smiles, setting Lucy on her feet. "No, Young Miss Willow, Little Mistress is a human. She can''t fly until she becomes a Mage" Selena explains.


    "Oh" Willow''s forehead wrinkles "How does she catch whispers though. I thought Seers caught whispers on the wind?" Willow asks. The girl to Willow''s right scoffs. "Don''t be stupid, Wilo. Magic tells them. Not the wind" The girl who spoke had tawny eyes. "I''m Violet, Do you want to play catch?" Violet asks Lucy. Lucy smiles. "Yes, I would"


    "Wow, Lucy!You can talk! My brother is your size,I never know what he says," The third little girl says, her wide smile revealing crooked teeth.


    Lucy pauses. How is a two-year-old supposed to sound like? Should I still be using baby talk? Lucy shudders. "What''s your name?" Lucy asks her. "Ah, oh. I''m Ri- Rimas Clover" She says while scooting over. Clover pats the ground. "Sit by me. I''m the nicest."


    Violet snorts. "The nicest? So I guess it wasn''t Clover who buried Lilin''s blocks. Plus, it''s Rimes. RI MES. Not Rimas." Violet says. Clover huffs. "He deserved it. He lost my comb after borrowing it."


    Lucy laughs, sitting down between Clover, and Violet."Is Lilin your big brother?" Lucy asks. "Lilin''s my twin," Willow says. "He is in trouble for putting worms in Clover''s porridge. So he didn''t get to come to play" Willow explains.Violet giggles, covering her mouth. "Clover ate some.She puked all over her new dress when she saw the worms in her bowl"


    Clover flushes, tossing the ball at Violet. "Shut up! You''re the one who started screaming."


    "Are you all sprites?" Lucy asks, hoping to avoid a brawl.Willow nods. "Yes. but my Mommy and My Daddy are Elves." Willow brags. Violet rolls her eyes. "My Mommy is a Nymph. That''s way better." Willow pouts, falling silent. Lucy blinks. "What''s a Nymph?" Lucy asks.


    All three girls stare at her. Selena coughs. "A Nymph is a Sprite who broke through to become a Witch," Selena explains. Lucy bites her lip. A witch?I thought we studied to become mages?


    After glancing at the girls, Lucy blushes. I''ll ask Selena later.


    "What''s it like to fly? How do you Pix? Is it something I can learn?" Lucy asks. Clover tilts her head. "I just Pix. It''s my body. How else would I Pix?" Clover asks. Lucy''s face twitches. Just Pix.


    "I jump into the air and Pix. While I play Gana talks to me. She loves us." Willow says. Violet nods. "Flyings fun, I like drinking water from the clouds. It always tastes the best." Violet says. "Plus, when the Yiu were hurting us, I lost my Daddy, and Gana helped me hide."


    Lucy reaches for Violet''s mind, wanting to feel what it would be like to fly. Her magic bounces back, Violet''s mind was much like Sir Jenz. It was silky.


    Violet giggles. "That tickled. Do it again." Violet says, grabbing Lucy''s hand. Lucy freezes. Does she?When she doesn''t respond, Violet tugs on her hand. "Use your magic again. It felt good" Violet says.Shit. Lucy panics. Grandmama just warned me about using my bane as well. Why am I so stupid!


    Clover scowls. "Lilin lied to me! He said humans didn''t have magic until their Awakening!"Willow furrows her eyebrows. "I don''t think they do. Maybe it was Selena?" Willow says.Lucy looks up at Selena who looked deeply annoyed. Selena''s not panicking. Maybe I''m not in trouble.


    Violet rolls her eyes. "As if I don''t know how to identify a magic scent."


    Selena coughs. "Lucy has an innate awakening. Her magic is stronger than most humans." Selena explains. Wait, why are you telling them! Lucy almost cursed out loud. It isn''t my magic supposed to be a secret?


    "Can you keep it a secret for us?" Selena asks. "Some humans might want to hurt her if they knew," Selena says. The smiles and soft air falls away, revealing sharp eyes. "Like the Yiu hurt us?" Clover asks. Selena nods. All three girls seemed to pulse with anger. "We won''t tell. Not even Lilin" Violet promises.


    Clover grabs Lucy''s other hand. "Don''t touch anyone''s mind, Lucy. What if someone hurts you!" Clover says.Helpless to even rub her head, as both hands were being held tightly. Lucy sighs. "I promise," Lucy says. If only I knew how you felt that! Does everyone feel it when I read minds? No, it can''t be. Otherwise, my magic would be widely known by now.


    What just happened?

 78 Papa

    Lucy brushed aside her confusion, playing with the small sprites until the sun began to fade. Selena brought Lucy to her courtyard. Eyeing her face, Lucy shrinks back her neck.


    "What exactly did you think you were doing?" Selena asks, crossing her arms. "I just wanted-" Selena scowls. "Did you think nothing of the danger you put yourself in!" Selena says. Selena began to pace. "Along with the young misses, you attempted to enter your Grandmama''s mind as well. As if a Seer would be that defenseless." Lucy opens her mouth, only to cut off by Selena pointing at her nose. "What if someone outside our clan notices your magic! Do you want to die! A delicate touch is still a touch, not to mention your magic is so pure it practically blazes a trail in the air!" Selena says.


    Hey! Can''t I get a word in, please? It''s not as if anyone ever discovered my bane before. How was I supposed to know it was so obvious? Lucy suppresses her sigh.


    Selena stomps her foot. "Little Mistress! Don''t get distracted, this is important!" Selena scolds. Lucy nods. "I''m listening," Lucy says, forcing her face to be attentive. "You-" Selena presses her finger to her temple. "Never mind, your mind is two Legendary beasts away. Just remember not to use your magic without permission." Selena says. Lucy nods eagerly. As if I''m stupid enough to make that mistake yet again! What if some creeper kidnaps me?


    Selena rolls her eyes. Why is my mistress the only one who enjoys rifling through other minds? What happened to children''s timid nature and fear of the constant whispers.


    Feeling Selena''s irrational and confusion through the bond, Lucy honestly kept her power tucked away, not even testing the air for emotions all that night, and into the morning. Even when she was summoned to the front hall to see that Papa arrived, Lucy her power still. Ah, Papa looks tired. Seeing that only Carlos accompanied him, Lucy lifted her arms up. "Papa, I want up!" Lucy demands.


    Leaning against his chest, Lucy wrinkles her nose against a whiff of sweat and leather.


    Papa was at the barracks again. "Little thing, do you feel well?" Papa asks, pressing his hand to her forehead. Lucy blinks. "Fine, Papa" Why... Oh, right. Papa was told I was kept under the healers eye due to sickness. Lucy''s eyes widen. Just how long did Papa think I was sick?


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Bao Benin frowns, unconvinced by the little thing. She had lost weight, her plump cheeks, chubby arms and legs all slimmed down. Although her hair seemed to have grown, how could it comfort him when her very air seemed duller, with a haze over her wild energy.


    "If Grandmother has no objections, this grandson will take Miss Lucy out for some entertainment" Bao Benin says, bowing to his Mother''s mother. Matriarch Xue nods. "She''s recovered enough to go out to play. Just bring her back before dark."


    Lucy''s face twitched, as Papa and Grandmama lost the time in chitchat. Can''t even read Papa''s mind to see his funny comments that he hides away, and what white lies he''s telling. Her gaze drifted off to the side where Selena stood waiting, quietly. How come she isn''t bored? Only a hint of anticipation came through their bond. No games, no gossip, no food. This is the worst!

 79 Papa: 2

    Lucy watches Rimes Compound disappear, leaving only trees, shrubs, and a gravel road in sight. Fallen leaves and sticks covered the ground. Lucy drops the carriage curtain, letting it shut out both the view and the frosty air. "Why does our clan live so far away?" Lucy asks, tugging her hood closer to her ears. Papa smiles, tapping her nose. "Rimes Clan is unusual in that most of the direct lineage prefer country life," Papa says, tugging Lucy onto his lap. "Even Grandmother, as the Matriarch only attends to the bare amount of social custom," Papa says. Lucy stares at him. So many words, yet you haven''t answered my question. Papa laughs at the look on Lucy''s face. "Mother''s family lives outside the city to avoid parties and visiting," Papa says.


    Lucy buries her face in his chest. Not because they have no interest in fame or fortune. Not due to magic training. Not to avoid taxes. Just anti-social. Lucy''s shoulders shake. ???????? Bahbahaahahahaha. I''m dying!


    Taking a deep breath, Lucy settles herself. Okay. Calm. Calm. A rumble makes Lucy freeze, cheeks turning a soft pink. "Is Little thing hungry? Shall we go to the Moon Cafe," Papa says, smoothing her hair. Lucy perks up. "Moon Cafe? Where Rose got her chicken leg?" Lucy asks, almost drooling. Her heart hurt remembering Rose''s last visit, didn''t get any chicken.


    "Yes! Let''s go. Faster, Papa" Lucy demands. Fried Chicken! Almost three years. I want fried chicken! Papa kisses her forehead. "Don''t fuss."


    Lucy pouts. Fine. I can wait. I totally can wait the 30 minutes. I think.


    Despite the snail pace, Lucy did manage to endure until the carriage stopped outside a brick building. Lucy tilts her head, as Papa carries her in. It must be a nice place since it''s brick.


    On the wall, polished rock gleamed as a waterfall gushed around and over it, into a small fountain. Brass lanterns, like the ones in Papa''s study, were bolted to the walls, and lush plants were scattered among the plush lounge chairs and side coffee tables. Pots of tea and cake, bread, and fruit platters, even a basket of fried chicken sat on the little tables. A girl of around 12 years old, with a pink veil, was laying on her stomach, one hand holding a cookie, the other keeping a scroll open.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Why does she get to do that, but I can''t even slouch while I eat! Lucy scowls as a waiter came up, bowing. "Welcome to the Moon, Your Highness." the waiter says. He wore a simple black tunic, and trousers with a moon embroidered on his sleeves. After noticing the moon, Lucy''s gaze quickly found the other servers. They were all dressed similarly, but most importantly, all the servers were men.


    Where are the waitresses? Lucy ponders as the waiter leads them to a private room. In ancient times, wouldn''t women be more likely to act as servers? Plus it''s packed with females, wouldn''t they be more comfortable with other women attending them?

 80 Moon Chicken Soup?

    Wow. So green! The floor was lush grass, the walls hidden by a trellis with flowering vines, in shades of pink, yellow, and blue. Armchairs sat around a maple round table. How the hell did they grow grass as the floor? Lucy looks up, searching for a skylight. Instead greeted by brass hooks with glowing orbs hanging from them. Lucy reaches out with her mind, her breath slowing as the Light magic within curls around her. So warm.


    "Bring a pot of Moon Chicken Soup," Papa says, snapping Lucy out of her daze. "Papa," Lucy says, brows furrowing as the waiter left. "I want fried chicken" What do they call it again. "The crisp skin Chicken!" Lucy demands. Papa rubs her head, causing strands to escape from her pins. "Chicken soup is good for your body," Papa says.


    No. I don''t want it. My body is fine! My Fried CHICKEN! Lucy crosses her arms, staring at Papa. "Crisp Skin Chicken" Lucy emphasizes each word. "No soup!"


    "Don''t fuss," Papa says, pressing on her head. Lucy''s cheeks puff out. This isn''t fair! I''ve been tricked! Lucy sighs. "When I''m better. Papa has to bring me a big basket of Crisp skin chicken" Lucy says. He smiles. "Of course, little thing." Lucy glances at the lush growing walls. I wonder if the orbs act as heat lamps? "Papa, can we go to the Sun Pavilion after we eat?" Lucy asks. I could probably get Papa to buy me books and some pigments. Really want a geography book. or maybe one on animals. What the heck does a Seka look like? "You can''t" Papa''s voice yanks Lucy from her musings. "Can''t what?" Lucy asks, blankly. Papa pinches her cheek. "Only big girls are allowed out in public," Papa says. Lucy scowls, pushing his hand away. "I''m big. I''m here aren''t I?" Lucy says. "Wait until your Awakening, little thing. Then you can play outside to your heart''s content." Papa says.


    Lucy sighs. This growing up thing is taking way too freaking long. A knock diverts Lucy''s attention. Two waiters carried in a black pot from which a heady scent of pepper, chicken, and hint of lemon.


    Selena ladles it into a crystal bowl, holding out to Lucy a wooden spoon. Lucy looks at it for a moment. I accept this offering. Taking the bowl, Lucy ignores the spoon, drinking the noodles, and broth directly from the bowl. "..."


    Lucy slams the bowl on the table. "Another bowl," Lucy says, staring at the pot. I wonder if Papa can hire this chef. He is a prince, after all. "Little thing, when did you get another magic artifact?" Papa asks, staring at her. Lucy blinks tilting her head. "What?"


    Selena clears her throat, as she ladles more into Lucy''s bowl. "His Highness is referring to the crystal bowl, Little Mistress. It''s a Rare artifact." Selena says, "As to answer His Highness, the Rainbow Gathering bowl was given to Little Mistress by Matriarch as her Void Hunger requires her to absorb large amounts of magic." Selena explains.


    He looks at the magic condensing artifact, with a sense of defeat. Liquified magic could be considered a treasure, yet the bowl was filled with soup to feed an unawakened girl, who was likely to awaken weak powers. As always, the Rimes Clan flaunted their wealth and unity silently. Why was the Rimes Clan able to pour such resources into the children without infighting?


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    He couldn''t even convince himself that it was due to Lucy being the Matriarch''s great-granddaughter. Even the male bastards were trained with the same resources as the Little Matriarch who was destined to inherit the clan.


    All the while his brothers suppressed each other to the point of death for even a fraction of what Magic Clans gave their young.

 81 Mommy & twins

    Lucy rubbed her bulging tummy. So full. I might puke when we reach the dirt road. Despite her dread, the road only got smoother. Lucy lifts the curtain, greeted by the Outer Ring of Jing Palace. "Papa, didn''t you tell Grandmama I would be returning?" Lucy asks. Papa''s face darkens. "Why should my child live there? As you''ve recovered, obviously you need to come home" Papa says.


    Ah. My Wind magic hasn''t been trained yet. I don''t think Grandmama will let this pass. Lucy gives him a skeptical look. Still, I can see Mommy! I wonder how the twins are doing? Lucy pauses, the soul-link with Selena stirs with annoyance. Lucy looks up to see Selena glaring at Papa. Wow, she really isn''t happy.


    Lucy shrinks back, avoiding her sight. Let''s not agitate her. Selena''s irritation only began to fade as they entered Revival Butterfly Courtyard. "Mommy" Lucy calls out, her eyes widening. So huge. Why is she this big? Isn''t she only 20 weeks along? Lucy jumps down, rushing over. She skids to a halt, hesitating. Can she even pick me up? Lucy hugs her leg, instead, "Mommy, I missed you" Lucy declares. A gentle hand smooths back Lucy''s hair. "I have missed you, darling. I see you''ve been getting healthier. Your hair is so long" Mom says.


    Lucy looks up, but her belly blocks the view of her Mom''s face. Lucy releases her hug, backing up almost 8 steps. There, now I can see. "Mommy, when are you giving birth?" Lucy asks. Kelani laughs. "Soon, I''m already 32 weeks along," Mom says. Lucy frowns. "32?" Lucy asks. What the heck happened to my other weeks? How did I miss counting that?


    "Have you picked out names yet?" Lucy asks. When I was born, they already had my name, so I want to know the names of the twins. Lucy''s eyes sparkle. A girl, and... Wait, I still don''t know the other gender!


    "Our young miss is unnamed," A soft, unfamiliar voice says. Lucy turns her eyes, seeing two identical girls standing by Miss Edith. Bright green eyes, and tender faces. They looked only to be 10 or 11 years old, wearing pink dresses, with white veils. "I''m Rimes Misty, I greet our Young Miss Lucinda." She said, kneeling down. "I''m Rimes Breeze, I greet our Young Miss Lucinda," Breeze says, her voice softer than her sister, as she knelt.


    Lucy blinks. Ahh, what? Selena coughs. "Rise?" Lucy asks. Both girls stand and look toward Selena. "Miss Selena, we will be under your care," Miss Misty says. Selena nods, waving a hand. Misty and Breeze step back in unison. Although no magic was used, they seemed to fade away.


    "Little thing, why don''t you choose your sister''s name?" Papa says. Lucy swirls. "You are still here?" Lucy asks, then claps a hand over her mouth. That was rude. "Yes. I am," Papa says. "I can choose? Shouldn''t Mommy pick?" Lucy asks. Papa sighs. "Your Honored Mother isn''t suitable to such. As a carrier, her blood and clan doesn''t affect you or your sister. Only blood-related women and girls or the Father may choose a babe''s name" Papa explains. Mom''s my biological mother! Lucy glares at him. "Mommy''s my blood," Lucy says. Papa coughs. "I have to go see the training grounds, little thing. Your bond-maid will bring you to breakfast" Papa says, then beats a retreat.


    Lucy puffs up her cheeks, glaring at his back. "Papa''s a co-" Selena flicks Lucy on the forehead. "Be respectful of your Royal Father" Selena scolds. Lucy rubs her forehead. He''s still a coward!


    Lucy turns back to look at her Mom. I need to check the gender of the second twin. Lucy pauses, gaze landing on Miss Misty and Miss Breeze. What if they notice my magic? Maybe I can send them to the kitchen and check while they are gone. "Selena I want a snack," Lucy says. "You can have apple slices. You don''t need anything heavy." Selena warns.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "I want to sleep with Mommy" Lucy changes tactics. Selena frowns "Concubine Kelani?" Selena says. "Yes," Mommy says. Lucy stares at her stomach, resenting the new maids. If only they weren''t here. I could check right away. Three hours passed at the pace of a crippled snail before Mom took Lucy to her room.


    Lucy waits until Mommy, and Miss Edith both fall sleep. Gently, her magic stirs, as she feels the twins. Girls! Twin Little Sisters! Lucy smiles, guiding her magic to their inner sky. No, Grandmama called it a magic pool. The bigger twin''s magic pool was full of pink sparkles, and a shimmering seed. Wow, so pretty. But what''s the pink energy? Is it water? It feels very soft. Lucy turns her attention to the smaller twin, finding familiar dark sparkles. Dark magic like mine.


    The primal energy tide she made had vanished. Lucy draws more Primal magic to the twins, watching as their magic pools greedily sucked it up. Pink magic? What is it? Fire? "Maybe it''s watered down primal magic?" Lucy mutters. Primal magic was red, after all. I guess it doesn''t really matter.


    Yawning, Lucy thinks about names. Hmm, Kaylee? Cassandra, no that doesn''t sound right. Rimes Sara? Brynn? Lucy smiles. "Yes, Rimes Brynn" Lucy whispers. That shall be the sister with the pink magic. What should I name my little shadow sister? I think I like Emma. Lucy glances at her Mommy. She was softly snoring. Rimes Brynn & Rimes Emma. Lucy lets her eyes drift shut, thinking of soft little sisters.

 82 From Earth As I Am

    Dimitri''s POV


    Each Rune shimmered, as they were carefully copied from the tattered and stained Alchemy book. I wonder how valuable this book is for Matriarch Yin herself to bring it over. Dimitri crawled closer, touching the Rune Grandfather just wrote. It was dull, having almost no glitter.


    "Such sharp eyes, young Dimitri. My Ra rune is sad compared to the other runes." Grandfather shakes his head. "Seers tend to be the only ones to understand the Ra Rune. After all, the soul is a mysterious thing" Grandfather lifts Dimitri into his lap, giving him a better view. Dimitri stares, memorizing the open book. It would be even better if I knew what it said.


    Almost 3 hours later, Grandfather finished copying every page of the book into scrolls. Hearing steps, Dimitri looks up to see Hino, Grandfather''s valet, come in holding several envelopes. "Imperial Lady Yaba requests that you tutor her heiress, Miss Leila; Duchess Meng requests that you tutor her grandson Meng Long, and Imperial Prince Jing has sent word that Third Imperial Miss Jing has returned from her seclusion and is ready to resume her lessons. There are banquet invites for the Day of the Dance from Meng House, Ning House, Lu House, Lin Clan, Su House, Unruh House, and the Rimes Clan." Hino says.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Grandfather impatiently waved a hand. "Refuse all the invitations. I''ll be celebrating at home. Inform Imperial Lady Yaba that her heiress is too spoiled, I won''t do it. Tell Duchess Meng once again that I don''t tutor boys." Grandfather pauses and looks down at Dimitri. Dimitri meets his gaze. What are you planning, old man? That look never turns out well. "Miss Lucy probably can''t have visitors. It''s a shame that such a bright girl was born to a null and Prince Jing," Grandfather says regretfully.


    It is a shame, otherwise, I could get more information by going to Jing Palace with you. Crawling away, Dimitri rips open the envelopes that Hino had set down. Hino rescued two unopened cards but left the rest to him. Dimitri''s eyes roved over, taking in the crests on each page, and the handwriting. For all that Sung Clan ignored Grandfather, he was sought after by many nobles. Just what is the difference between the Houses, and the Clans? Dimitri wondered.


    Grandfather tutored girls from Lin, and Rimes Clan, alongside a select few Sung clan girls, but refused any request from the Houses. "Perhaps you might request a hand image from Third Imperial Miss Jing for Young Master Dimitri. He adores the painting she gifted you," Hino suggests, causing Dimitri''s head to snap. He went still. So still it was as if he wasn''t breathing. Third Imperial Miss Jing. Miss Lucy. His grandfather''s favorite student. She''s the one from Earth as I am. Dimitri''s gaze filled with complex thoughts.


    "Not a bad idea." He sighs. "If only her health was better, her skill with the brush would surely allow her to become a Master Inscriber."

 83 Do or dont?

    Lucy stared at the pudding. I shouldn''t. It would be unreasonable. It''s unhealthy. Lucy licks her lips. I''ll get horribly fat.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Lucy''s eyes narrow as she watches the cup. As if the pudding would run. Do or.....


    Well, sixths never killed anyone, right? Lucy decides, picking up her spoon. Right as she dipped her spoon, the cup disappeared. "Ah, my pudding!" Lucy says, head snapping up to follow its path. "Give it to the Second Miss. She''s hasn''t had any vanilla pudding yet" Papa says, handing her pudding cup to Carlos. He glances at Lucy, with an annoying smirk. "As you couldn''t decide, I did it for you, little thing," Papa says. Lucy glowers.


    Big Sis Lena hesitantly accepts the pudding cup, holding it in mid-air. "But, Royal Father, I don''t enjoy vanilla pudding. I like chocolate" Big Sis Lena sets it on the table. "I ate two puddings. I can''t overfill my stomach or I''ll get ill while dancing" Big Sis Lena says. Papa smiles, ruffling Big Sis Lena''s hair. "Have you mastered the second sequence?" Papa asks gently. Big Sis Lena shakes her head. "No, the Gathering dance is hard" Big Sis Lena pouts. "You can just dance the first sequence if you haven''t learned the second when The Day of the Dance arrives" Papa comforts.


    However, Lena gives him a horrified face. "Papa! I''m nearing my Awakening. Only babes dance just the first sequence!" Big Sis Lena says. "No. I have to go practice" She jumps off her chair, and curtsies. "Bye, Royal Father" Lena says, then dashes out of the dining hall. Lucy sips her hot chocolate, then glances at Big Brother Mo.


    He was curled up in his chair, his eggs and toast cold upon his plate, while he studied a scroll. "Papa, what is Big Brother doing?" Lucy asks. "He isn''t eating" Lucy frowns. Big Brother always competed with her on how much they could eat. Did he get sick while she was gone? Papa smiles. "Little Mo has been studying the songs and melodies for The Day of the Dance. He wants to play the music for his fiance" Papa explains, his proud smile practically saying, Look at my son, isn''t he adorable?


    "Can I go to the festival?" Lucy asks. "Next year. You''ll still too little." Papa answers. Lucy sighs. I want to see the dances. Although Mommy always danced in their courtyard, with Miss Edith and Selena, she would rather see how the streets looked. Big Sis Rose said that that the cakes, cookies, and sugar sticks are free. Dancers get gifts of silver bangles, silk sashes, and rosewater. Those that dance on the dance stages even got Aura gemstones and potions from alchemists! Plus, Lena''s mom has been sewing Lena''s dress for the entire year. I bet the clothes outside are really pretty. Lucy crosses her arms, scowling at Papa.


    Being little is so boring!


    I want to go sketch the dancers and clothes! I want to hear the music! I want the festival food!


    "Master Gavin will be here tutor you after lunch, little thing. So don''t hide away painting," Papa warns.

 84 Fading Runes

    Lucy relished her steaming hot chocolate, a fur slung around her shoulders, as she watched Misty carefully wash and dry her old baby toys. "The paint on that one is chipping. It should be removed before my sisters get them" Lucy points to a wooden shape sorter. "Yes, Young Miss. Should we repaint it or seal it with beeswax?" Misty asks. Lucy frowns. "Beeswax?" That should be safe enough right?


    A soft sigh draws Lucy''s eyes. "Breeze, do you like sewing blankets that much?" Lucy asks, tilting her head. She was making yet another quilt. Breeze smiles, shaking her head. "I''m sewing them for my sisters and brothers." Seeing Lucy frown, Breeze explains. "Just like your duvets, quilts, and cloaks are all sewn by Concubine Meng and Miss Selena. I''m providing for the younger clan sisters and brothers" Lucy pauses. Forgot that they can''t just buy blankets. And it''s really chilly right now. I wonder how many of the Dais tribe are enduring the cold? Lucy wrinkles her forehead.


    "Little Mistress, Master Gavin has arrived," Selena snapped Lucy out of her thoughts. Leaving aside her hot chocolate, Lucy straightens, attempting to look studious as Master Gavin went straight to the table. "Third Miss Jing," Master Gavin greets. "Have you been practicing your runes?"


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Lucy nods. "Yes, Master Gavin. Selena, bring me my sketchbook." Lucy stood, her toes suddenly cold as her slippers touched the ground. Lucy waits to sit at the table until Master Gavin has sat. "Why do my runes keep fading?" Lucy asks. Perhaps someone else wouldn''t have noticed how the ink slowly lightened and then disappeared from the page entirely. After all, who looked at old homework. Only because she would hide runes in her sketches did she see. ~~ for water, rather Hato at the bottom of a pond, )( for fire, or Wyre tucked into the hearth. When she flipped through her sketches, those were gone.


    Master Gavin chuckles. "It seems that you''ve been studying during your recovery," Master Gavin says, seemingly pleased. Lucy''s mouth twitches and decides not to correct him. She has been doing her daily Runic pages after all. That surely counts.


    "Let''s do a small test to see what you remember," Master Gavin says, writing a rune on the slate. |c| "Nic" Lucy identifies. "Runic for sing or talk. It can be used to create wards to heighten or silence sounds. Most often found in playbooks, or grimoires of Air Castors and Mages "


    "Good. Good." Master Gavin says, and wipes it away, writing another one down.


    O "MaDesRuur" Lucy recites. "Ma for Eternal. Ru for Life. Ur For Death. Des for Void. It is commonly known as the Eternity Ring and is the basis for all magic circles and most spells. It''s meaning depends on the placement, and surrounding runes." Lucy takes a deep breath, looking up at Master Gavin. "Tell me what are the three Runic Grades?" Master Gavin asks


    What? No praise? Do you know how annoying it is for a single word to contain so many meanings without one taking precedence? Shouldn''t you reward me for not mangling that!


    Lucy lifts a finger. "Grade one is Set Runes. They are self-contained and don''t leak magic. Set Runes have consistent magic throughout the rune." Another finger rises. "Grade two are Ace Runes. They continuously absorb magic from their surroundings and have stable magic. They last for decades, sometimes even hundreds of years." Lucy yawns. "Grade three are Bet Runes. They absorb magic as you write it. The stability depends on the focus of the inscriber. Often have thin points in the Rune with low magic." Lucy finishes and puts her fingers down. "Did I remember it all?" Lucy asks. "Set Runes are only JaMana, and can''t be cast by Aura" Master Gavin reminds, tapping the table.


    Lucy shrugs. You should be grateful I even remember what the three grades are. At the age of my body, I should still be struggling to write, and remember the alphabet. Lucy decides to ignore how her tutor seemed to harbor abnormal standards. "Now, tell me why do Runes have grades" Master Gavin interrupts her inner grumbling. Lucy just looks at him. Don''t you feel ashamed asking a 2-year-old, such a deep question?


    Master Gavin doesn''t react to her gaze. A breeze jingles the bells in her braid as Lucy frowns and reviews what she knew of the Three grades. The differences seemed to lay in the density and stability of magic. Even the lowest level, Bet Runes required the runes to be precisely inscribed. "Because of the magic in each type is different" Lucy answers. Master Gavin nods. "Runic is magic. Runes are magic as well. But magic without support returns to Gana. That''s why its necessary to refine one''s magic. Otherwise, it will be drawn out on its own. Some Castors disdain the act of refining as a fussy step and pay for it when their magic goes beyond their control" Master Gavin lays his slate on the table. "Runes act as pillars for the magic to display its meaning. Each Rune expresses a different side of magic. The better the pillar, the longer the magic is supported on the page." Master Gavin explains.


    "Some cheat this by using hides or parchment infused with magic, so the magic from the page nourishes the rune, allowing it to stick around long. However, this is a stop-gap measure as the Rune will soak up the magic from the page, and then begin to disperse. In essence, your runes are fading because you lack the comprehension, magic, and precision to create lasting runes." Master Gavin says. I should never, ever ask you questions. "Thank you for enlightening me," Lucy says, in accordance with what Selena taught.


    Master Gavin slides the slate over. "Inscribe the Tria Rune" Lucy sighs. This is going to be a long class, isn''t it?

 85 Bloom Ar

    Lucy peers at the small bundles, they glowed with Primal energy, although it seeped away from them with every second. Red-faced, and tiny they lay peaceful in the Moses baskets. "It wasn''t easy to sneak in here to see you two, ya know" Lucy mutters, gently reaching out to stroke Emma''s cheek. I''m lucky I was home when Mommy went into labor with how Grandmother and Papa have been playing hot potato with me. Lucy tilts her head. Hot potato seemed off after all Papa and Grandmother kept snatching her from each other''s households, instead of trying to run her off. Lucy sighs. Grandmother was determined to train her magic so it wouldn''t run wild, while Papa wanted her living at home.


    "Not that I blame Papa, he only gets to keep me until my Awakening. Rose only comes back to visit Jing Palace for every couple of weeks." Lucy rolls her eyes. It was strange to her how Papa had zero say in Rose''s matters now that her magic was awakened.


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Sitting crossed-legged on the floor, Lucy gently lifts Brynn from the basket. "Speaking of magic" Lucy whispers, softly entering the babe''s inner palace. Following the Bloom art, Lucy gently drew in the Primal Energy that shrouded Brynn observing the Primal cloud seep into Brynn''s body. Lucy''s eyes stung, her thoughts drifting back to the days spent volunteering at the NICU. Guiding Primal Energy into fragile bodies, Aunt Thea guiding her in the Blooming Art, as Lucy''s skills perfected


    Lucy inhales, the smell of babies is the same no matter what world it was. "I will be the best big sister for you" Lucy promises, putting Brynn back in her basket. Emma yawned as Lucy took her into her arms.


    Soon enough, Emma absorbed every bit of the Primal Energy that had clung to her. Lucy snuck out of the nursery, knowing if she was caught Selena would drag her to copy Zilic letters again. Unreasonable demands. Who expects a toddler to learn to read and write two different scripts, and have neat penmanship. Runes have to be perfect for the best effect, my brain will explode and my hands wither with wrinkles and calluses if I have to be that exact with my Zilic penmanship as well.

 86 No. Just No.

    Lucy stared at the letter on her pillow as if it was a snake. She pouts. I won''t go! Hearing footsteps Lucy jumps off her bed, shoving it in her skirts. Concubine Kelani walks in, her blouse untied, allowing Emma to feed.


    "Mommy, where is Brynn?" Lucy asks, looking behind for Misty or Breeze. "Edith took her to bathe. She spat up again" Mom says gently. "Have you finished copying your Zilic script?"


    Lucy grimaces. "Yes, Mommy. Selena went to send to Master Gavin for review." Lucy answered mostly honest. Mom nods and adjusts Lucy''s headband, causing her Yearbells to chime. "Do you want me to tie your hair up with ribbons?" Mom asks. Lucy shakes her head. "I like my hair loose" Lucy answers.


    Emma snorts, her magic tumbling, and spitting within her magic pool. Lucy frowns, watching Emma''s magic bouncing back, caged within her magic pool. Odd. My magic was never so obedient, not even I was a real baby. Will Emi and Bri be nulls like Mommy? Why is their magic closed off like this? Lucy pokes Emma''s cheek, causing her sister eyelids to flutter.


    Using Meng Long as a reference, just made Lucy anxious. His magic never left his body as hers constantly did, but it danced within him. From his toes to his ears, Meng Long pulsed with magic. It wasn''t trapped in his magic pool like the twins. Should I try to coax their magic outside their magic pool? Lucy wonders. What if I mess up? Everything Aunt Thea taught me was how to shield my future children from their powers. Not strengthen it.


    "Come out for tea," Mommy says. Lucy feels the letter in her skirt and resolutely ignores her empty tummy. Tea was code for a table laden with fruits, veggies, cheese, flatbread, nuts, cream, and all kinds of desserts. The entire meal disguised as a snack. Lucy shakes her head. "I''m not hungry," Lucy says. I need to read this letter from Grandmama before Selena gets back. Lucy''s cheeks puff out in irritation. I don''t have time to waste on magic. I need to observe the twins. Concubine Kelani frowns, feeling Lucy''s forehead. "You don''t have a fever. Does your stomach ache?" Kelani asks, her eyes darkening. Before Lucy can answer, Concubine Kelani crouches, seriously checking Lucy''s eyes. "You skipped your mid-morning second snack. Are you dizzy? Can you see clearly? Does your skin itch?" Kelani asks. Lucy opens her mouth, but Kelani scoops her up and strides to the door. "Edith! Call for Physician Liu!" Mom calls, not bothering to let Lucy answer.


    "Mommy! I''m fine!" Lucy says, her stomach roiling at the thought of drinking more medicine. He was always stuffing her with some yucky brew that did nothing! "No, your not. My poor baby is so pale. I can''t believe I missed it" Concubine Kelani says, her brows furrowed.


    That''s only because Physician Liu is coming! HE''s the BANE of this LIFE! Lucy mutters silently. Besides I''m not the baby anymore. Brynn is the youngest. Unfortunately, no one cared what Lucy thought about seeing the doctor. She was placed on a daybed, and covered head to toe with blankets, as Concubine Kelani paced. Lucy didn''t bother to protest, seeing how Miss Edith and her Mom, were. They even had Misty and Breeze take the twins to the nursery. Both women stared at Lucy as if she would disappear at any second. Within minutes, Physician Liu strode into the courtyard to take Lucy''s pulse. "She''s lightheaded and pale. She needs more time basking in the sun, and feed her more often" Physician Liu says. What? More food! I don''t have any time to paint as it is! "Also some exercise should be helpful" He adds. Lucy scowls at him, touching his mind. {Nothing wrong with children playing in the sun, and this girl is still underweight. Didn''t they follow what I said to give her rich foods?} Physician Liu touches his chin, looking to be in deep thought. "I suggest recording her meals, and snacks, along with her mood and health each day. Within a month or two, you can see what foods don''t give her enough energy" He says. (What prescription should I give this time? Hmm, maybe something to boost her appetite, or should I give her a supplement brew) Lucy resists her urge to slap him. If he feeds me something that makes me hungrier, I swear I wipe his memories! We''ll see if anyone allows him to pass out medication if he doesn''t know his own name!


    Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    I''m so hungry I wake up crying! I refuse to drink! No way!

 87 She saw nothing, right?

    Luckily for Physician Liu, he ended up suggesting they juice fruits and vegetables as a nourishment supplement. Lucy sneaks away as Mom listens to him give instructions on meal tracking. Lucy rolls her eyes. I probably know more about that than he does.


    Lucy drops the letter in the mud, kicking some rocks over it for good measure. \"What are you doing little mistress?\" Lucy jumps, her gaze snapping up to see Selena watching her. \"Nothing!\" Lucy says, shaking her head. Calm down. She saw nothing. Lucy smiles sweetly and rushes to Selena. She clings to Selena''s skirt, \"Up\" Lucy asks.


    Selena chuckles, lifting Lucy. \"You know little mistress,\" Selena says softly. Lucy tenses. She''s too amused. What does she know? Lucy stares at the clouds intently. She didn''t see me hide the letter. She didn''t see me hide the letter. \"When will sister Lena come play?\" Lucy asks as Selena rubs Lucy''s forehead. \"I read Matriarch''s letter before I left it for you,\" Selena comments. \"As for Second Miss Jing, she should return in another 3 days,\" Selena answers as she carries Lucy to her bedroom.


    Lucy hides her frustration. Fine, whatever. It didn''t take me that long to master my Dark, and Light tides. I can endure a couple of weeks away. \"I. will. go.\" Each word came out between her teeth. She wanted to cuddle the babies and smell that newborn scent. Lucy pouts.


    \"Let''s go, Little Mistress\" Selena lifts her before Lucy can protest. Out in the courtyard, Selena stops to talk to Concubine Kelani. \"Matriarch has summoned us for some focused treatment,\" Selena says to her Mommy. Mom nods, passing a scroll to Selena. \"I wrote down everything Physician Liu recommended. Please have the Rimes healers look it over.\" Mom says, then turns to Lucy. \"Be good, baby,\" Mom says, kissing Lucy''s forehead. \"Love you, Mommy,\" Lucy says, patting Kelani''s cheeks. Don''t forget. I''m your super duper awesome backing. No one will dare look down on you, I''m here.


    Kelani smiles. \"Love you, babygirl.\" Lucy shivers as Selena tugs shadows around them, they tickled. A second later, her Mommy and their home were gone. Selena stood in front of the Yul Courtyard, and stables. A carriage was waiting, Sir Jenz leaning against it. \"It took you long enough, Sel\" Sir Jenz comments, straightening. Selena smiles. \"Not as long as it took you to find your emblem,\" Selena says. Her bright smile almost hid her annoyance. Almost. Sir Jenz shrugs. \"Miss Lucy hasn''t had my escort for so long, I almost forgot she was my charge,\" Sir Jenz says jokingly. Except Lucy felt his emotions and knew he was serious.


    Have I been too much of a homebody? I can''t help it. The twins are too tiny. I want to capture every moment of their cuteness. It''s not like I have a camera. Sketching is my only option. Lucy tunes out Selena and Jenz''s bickering as the carriage pulls out. I wonder what the Wind Aura Gem will look like? Lucy bites her lip. Hopefully, Misty and Breeze will guard the girls close enough. It''s better than when I was a baby. Now that Emma and Brynn''s bond-maids are around, our courtyard only has 4 labor maids to haul water, bring in coal, wash dishes, and do laundry. The random maids that housekeeper assigned us, almost killed me.

 88 Such a Silly Child

    Lucy leaned against the wall, studying the gem on her palm. It was a navy blue with amber specks. It felt light but it kept breaking the twine and ribbons she tried to tie it to.


    It was already three days into her meditation, and Lucy had become impatient. Why can''t I feel the Wind Tides? What''s wrong with this gem? Lucy closes her eyes, her power sneaking closer to the bright gem. SNAP.


    Lucy winces, her head pounding as the Wind gem tossed her spirit probe away. Lucy frowns. \"How do I stop bouncing back?\" Lucy groans, and lays on the ground, enjoying how cold the stone was. Like a giant ice pack. Lucy puts her cheek against it, and it soothed a bit of her pain. Stupid Wind gem. Why are you so against me entering your core? I need to get this over with. I''m so done.


    Lucy tosses the gem to the side and pulls her sketchpad over. Inside of staring at a stubborn rock, she might as well sketch the twins. Lucy got absorbed, as she used tried to draw Brynn''s feet. Why do newborns have so many wrinkles? Lucy finishes Bynn''s portrait and starts sketching Emma. She was chubbier than Brynn, but she liked to stay curled up. Her feet would stick up by her butt, her hands were almost always in her mouth.


    \"What do you think you''re doing?\" a stern voice interrupts Lucy. She sits up so fast, Lucy gets woozy from sitting up so fast. Before she can say a word, her sketchpad, and cosmos bag float away. \"No!\" Lucy reaches for a sketchpad. I''m not done! Grandmama sighs, tucking Lucinda''s cosmos purse in her pocket, and flips through the sketches. \"These are very nice.\" Rimes Xue says. Each sketch was detailed and realistic. Many people won''t believe a toddler was capable of such drawings. Rimes Xue smiles. Seers always disorient the norms. \"However,\" Grandmama clears her throat. \"You are supposed to be meditating\" Violet eyes much like her daughter''s stare intensely at her. \"I was just taking a short break\" Her granddaughter explains, inching closer. \"I was about to start meditating,\" Lucy says. Rimes Xue struggles to keep her lips straight. \"In that case, I''ll keep these safe for you. You may start meditating now\" Matriarch Xue says. Such a silly child. As if I don''t know.


    Nooooooo! Lucy scowls. I need to finish my sketch of Emma before I lose the details. Lucy searches Grandmama''s eyes. There was no give, despite her amusement. Lucy sighs, and sinks back to the ground. Picking up the gem, Lucy stares at it, her spirit feeling it again. The magic within the gem slapped her magic back. Lucy winces and glares at the gem. Stupid rock. Just let me in!


    Busy fighting her gem, Lucy didn''t pay mind to her Grandmama. Matriarch Xue frowns, watching how Lucy was approaching the Aura gem. This girl. She shakes her head, leaving. With Lucinda''s emotions like that, there is no way the magic will accept her. Who would want to embrace someone who just wanted to get your Imprinting over with? Honestly, if the girl didn''t stop to remember magic was an entity of its own, she wouldn''t be able to enter the Tides.


    Rimes Xue shook her head. Let''s go check on the Shadow maiden''s training. Miss Selena seems like she will break through to Mage soon. It''s a pity, she had no ambition to create her own household. She could have been a Shadow crafter with her talent. Matriarch Xue smiles, as she steps onto the shadow field. Young Courtney was practicing her shadow dancing under Selena''s guidance. Courtney entered the shadows, her magic trembling. Now, wait for your control to steady. Matriarch Xue sighs as instead, Courtney reached out.


    She was attempting to grab another shadow a few meters away. The shadow slipped away, rejecting her touch, and Courtney launched back, skidding on the grass. Courtney rolls on to her hands and knees. \"Owie!\" Courtney whines. \"You know better,\" Selena says. \"Your control is too unsteady. You can''t shadow dance, without being one with the shadows\" Selena scolds.


    Courtney rolls her eyes. \"Big sister, you''re one to talk. You never repeat lessons.\" Courtney says. Selena crosses her arms. \"That''s because I perfect them. And I practice each lesson. Each and every step of shadow dancing belongs in your daily practice. Don''t just focus on using shadows as a weapon.\" Selena says. \"Selena\" Matriarch Xue interrupts the sisters. \"Go to Lady Mari for tutoring,\"


    Selena and Courtney both kneel. \"Yes, Matriarch,\" Selena says respectfully. Matriarch Xue sighs. \"You should have advanced to Mage by the time your Mistress comes out. Practice diligently, child\"


    Matriarch Xue reminds Selena. Despite pitying Selena wasn''t building her own house, Matriarch Xue knew Selena was an excellent bond-maid for that silly child. With the Imperial house worrying that Prince Jing''s daughters would enter the Void Thinning, and gain the right to the throne, the stronger the bondmaid, the better.

 89 Watersprou

    Vexed, Lucy lays on the ground, tossing her Wind Aura gem aside. It doesn''t like me. At this rate, Emma and Brynn will be 30 before I get out of this maze! Lucy watches grey clouds. Will I get wet if it rains? I wonder if the Chaos Maze is warded like Imperial Aunt Darcy''s training yard. Lucy yawns and rubs her eyes. I shouldn''t do that, I''ll get wrinkles, Lucy thinks idly.


    Maybe if I feel how my Wind magic while I''m using it, I will be able to sense the Wind Tides better? Lucy closes her eyes, seeing the yellow Aura lazing in her Magic pool. Lucy tries to pull it out, and grunts. Why is it so heavy? Lucy scrunches her nose up using more force. It grated, burning as it inched outside her magic pool. When the final thread of Wind magic is outside her body, Lucy pauses to allow her spirit sense to rest.


    The gold shimmering magic circled her, and then rushed fiercely into her magic pool. It settled curled around her Wind Seed. No, come out! Don''t you dare waste my time!


    Lucy grabs it again, and yanks. It didn''t budge. Pursing her lips, Lucy takes a deep breath. She wraps her spirit sense around the wind magic, and PULLS! It burned as it the shimmering threads tried to hook onto the Seed. Lucy untangles it and shoves it outside, hurriedly putting up a ward so the stubborn magic couldn''t reenter her body.


    The wind magic she forced out, circles her body, kicking up a breeze. The sweat on her back felt like tiny ice packs, as her stubborn wind magic rubbed against her skin, looking for reentry. Hot spikes slammed her brain, causing her to shudder, tears budding on her eyelashes. Her magic swirled around her. Fast. So fast. Her skirts flipped up her braid flying. Lucy raises to her knees, reaching out to feel the wind. Gently, she attempts to gather it, in order to form a Wind Orb.


    It snapped, lashing her palm. Lucy stares at the neat slice, blood slipping off and being caught in the wind. The wind picked up, becoming visible, Lucy wabbles, as it shoved and tugged at her.


    Lucy frowns. That looks like... almost like a tornado? Should I lower my wards? What if it hurts returning. Her magic looked very lively.


    Before Lucy can react, she felt weightless, her stomach flipping. AH, fuck! The wind shrieked, Lucy tossed up in the air. Spinning around like a bottle cap, Lucy gags. Don''t puke! Don''t puke! Lucy firmly clenches her teeth, the puke would end up all over her. Lucy releases her ward. However, her magic ignored it. Lucy puts her spirit sense out, gently touching her magic. Come back, and let me down! Her magic has no response, seemly abandoning her.


    Lucy stiffens as she flies past the wall. I''m dead if I hit that. Lucy whimpers. I want down now! She frantically comminutes with her wild magic. The other way, go the other way. PLEASE. Lucy felt annoyance from her spirit sense. Is? My magic is annoyed? Wha...


    While Lucy was dazed, the tornado makes a sharp turn, avoiding the Chaos walls, and slips into the pond. Water slides up, slamming into Lucy. Water went up her nose and eyes. Lucy coughs, covering her face, as her skirts turn heavy, her slippers falling off her feet.


    I''m going to drown in mid-air. Perfect. Lucy screams when the waterspout suddenly tossing her higher. She whimpers as she falls, and is caught by the wind again. Water slammed in her ears, sliding against her. Lucy chokes, water forcing itself in her mouth.


    It felt like blades against every inch of her.


    As Lucy''s vision begins to blacken, a firm hand grabbed her arm, pulling Lucy out of the waterspout. Lucy coughs, spitting out water. Her throat and nose burned! "What did you think you were doing?" Jenz asks coldly. Lucy looks up at her guard, shivering from the cold, as she dripped on the ground. He didn''t seem affected by the fierce wind. "I just..." Jenz carries her out of the courtyard. Jenz interrupts her explanation. "You haven''t Imprinted Wind Tides. How courageous of you to manifest your Wind magic," Lucy shrinks in his arms. Courageous didn''t seem like a compliment from his mouth.


    Jenz brought her to the Peach courtyard, grabbing a blanket, wrapping her up in it. "Now, why did you make such a storm?" Jenz asks as the maids scramble to boil water. Lucy shivers. "I just wanted to know how my wind magic felt like so I could enter the Wind gem," Lucy says, feeling rather pitiful. Jenz snorts. "You''re lucky Selena felt something through your bond and asked me to check on you," Jenz says. "You have to Imprint the Aura Tides, or magic rejects any control," Jenz says. Lucy frowns, a slight pout forming. "But I refined it. It''s mine!" Lucy says.


    Jenz roughly rubs her wet hair. "Stupid. Refining Aura just removes impurities and condenses it. It doesn''t make the magic like you. Magic has moods and patterns. If you want to control it, magic must accept you" Jenz says.

 90 Cosmos Maze Is Trashed.

    Lucy frowns. Does Magic have moods? She zoned out, as Jenz put salve on her palm. She snapped out of her daze, as Jenz knotted the bandage. "Selena is in closed-door training. Some a maid to me if you need anything" Jenz says, before vanishing. Lucy waves to the empty air. He might be close enough to see it, right?


    Lucy yawns, her eyelids heavy. Ignoring the maids, Lucy crawls into bed. I''m so exhausted! While Lucy fell into dreamland, Matriarch Xue and the Elders gathered in the Cosmos Maze. "Well, at least we know she''s talented," Lady Ai, Matriarch Xue''s twin, comments. Rena frowns, watching the thin shield shake as the waterspout hit it again. Inside the thin shield, the waterspout ripped up the stone tiles and rammed into the wall. It left deep lashes on the, cutting through the Runes. When it moved away, the Maze began to repair itself, only to ripped apart once the waterspout circled back. "We should reinforce the wards. It''s draining the Prims, and Blood pearls." Lady Rena says seriously.


    "If the concealment wards for the Maze fall, the JaMana vein will be exposed." Sir Kelv says, almost gleefully. Matriarch Xue resisted her urge to toss a curse his way. Damned Battle manic! Does he not realize how annoying it is to deal with the fussing of the Li Clan, and Song House. Not to mention, Kaili would have to deal with soothing her husband. It''d be troublesome if the Emperor tried to demand they hand the JaMana vein over. It would take so much effort to squash that thought.


    "Think on the bright side, Sister. Your granddaughter is definitely a genius. I have no doubt, she''ll become a Witch. It''s only a matter of time. " Elder Ai says. Rimes Xue sighs. "It''s not that. She''s not the first child to create a natural disaster in our clan. I was just thinking of how the Faen Gathering would go if our JaMana Vein is revealed." Everyone''s expression changed. Several of the other clans were so freaking whiny! They felt bullied because the Rimes daughters always won the first pick for breeders. Even worse the breeders chosen by the Rimes clan almost always stayed within the clan after the contract was up.


    So every meeting, the Elders of the other clans would accuse the Rimes of using their foresight to pick on their opponents.


    So unreasonable! It''s not like it our fault you all are so weak. If you had the strength to beat us, no amount of foreknowledge would help. We would gladly admit defeat. It''s not wrong to choose the best breeders for the clan. Do you expect us to willingly choose weak or malice breeders? Do you even remember the point of breeders?


    So what if the breeders we sign decide to marry their Vie or pledge themselves to the Clan. That just proves our daughters are good lovers. It''s not like we''re robbing you. Check how you treat your breeders before whining about how they all take off the moment the contract is over.


    "The Vin Clan even whines because they get refused when they offer a contract. As if it''s our fault, no one is willing to sign their contracts," Lady Yia says, smirking. "If the Vi Clan treated breeders like potential family, instead of livestock, maybe they wouldn''t end up with only the desperate and debt-ridden breeders."


    Matriarch Xue waves a hand. "Never mind that. Put your O, so wise minds together, figure out how to placate the Wind Aura Lucy stirred up." She says, preferring not to think of that boarish clan. Also, she knew very well that it wouldn''t just be the Clans within Vera they''d have to deal with. At least the Li Clan wouldn''t start a blood feud. Some of the others, damn well would.


    The Elders fell silent. Getting a bunch of Seers to soothe the Wind felt overambitious. Seers scried the future, healed the mind and body, cast curses, took care of Familiars, or worked as Shadow smiths. If they wanted Wind magic, they traded for a magic artifact. After all, the saying "Seers destroy the family fortune as a Castor, and earn it back as a Mage", wasn''t for nothing. A properly taught Seer never needed anything, because others would search out rare treasures for them.


    So handling the loose magic of other affinities was baffling. It''s not that they couldn''t use other types of magic, it was just. Well, it wasn''t worth it. Magic disliked to messed with without the right affinity. If one insisted, it took years to become decent, and sometimes decades to master it.


    Only bored Witches bothered to learn more the basics of other affinities. Calming a waterspout that contained enough magic to cause Wards of Blood pearls, and Prisms definitely wasn''t a basic task.


    Matriarch Xue suspected that only a Wind Witch could do it without hurting herself.


    A few minutes later, Lady Via clears her throat. "Familiars love Aura. If I remember correctly, the stables reported the Peagus foal fell sick. Let''s bring it here. The Wind Aura should become too distracted to keep kicking up a fuss." Lady Via suggests.


    Matriarch Xue sighs. "We can only try it. If the foal doesn''t work. We''ll buy Aura Gems, dump them in here, and let the magic to settle within the stones." Such a solution would take weeks, if not months for the wild magic to settle.